Вы находитесь на странице: 1из 508

MISCELLANEOUS

"

"b

"

BY

JOHN

BYROM,

M.

A.

F.

R.

S.

SOME

TIME

FELLOW

OF

TRINITY

COLLEGE,
ENGLISH

CAMBRIDGE,
SHORT-HAND.

AND

INVENTOR

OF

THE

UNIVERSAL

TO

WHICH

ARE

ADDED

HIS

LIFE

AND

NOTES

BY

THE

EDITOR.

IN

TWO

VOLUMES.

VOL.

I.

LEEDS:

Printed
AND SOLD AND
AND IN

by

and

for
AND

James
JOY, YORK; FORD,

Nichols,
GALE,
J.

LONDON,
BY

BY

CRADOCK AND

CURTIS

AND

FENNER,
J.

BAYNES;
J.

WILSON

SON,

CUMMING,

DUBLIN;

ROBERTSON,

EDINBURGH; HARTLEY,

MANCHESTER;

WAVE, HULL;

LIVERPOOL;

ROCHDALE;
DARLINGTON; NICHOLSON, HALIFAX; BOOKSELLERS.
AND

TURNER, STANFIELD, CAMBRIDGE;


OTHER

BLACKBURN,
BRADFORD;

SUGDEN,

1814.

HALL.
ENTERED AT STATIONERS'

PREFACE.

THE with much had the

of publication

the

sheets following
of Mr.

is in

compliance
were

request of many
some

friends, who Byrorrfs

pleasedwith

of his

which poetical compositions,


Much

circulated casually

in his lifetime. and of


an

might

here

be

said of the author's


not
seem

learned

talents; but poetical


editor to endeavour

it does
to
ticipate an-

to

be the business

the reader's and the candid


or

judgment.
the

By

its

own

intrinsic

worth,
is

opinion of
fall. due
to the

the following work public,

left to stand
A

deference
to
assure

public may,
poems

however, make
here

it necessary the

them,

that the Mr.

are presented, are

genuine productionof
from written

Byrom.
for

They
as

transcribed carefully

his

own

but manuscripts;

many

of them

were

rather

for

privatethan
allowance

it is hoped publicperusal, be made for small curacies. inac-

that all favourable

will

The

reader
so

may

be

perhaps to surprized
and critical

find in these

lumes vo-

many

learned
a

verse.

This
;

is indeed had
so

discussed in questions almost peculiar to our thor ausingularity


himself
to

but

he

accustomed

the

language of expressing
to
so

poetry, that he always found


his sentiments upon

it the easiest way He himself

of

all occasions. for it is

used

give
common un-

this

reason

to his friends
a

in treatingsuch subjects

method;

and

presumed,that, if they are


manner

not

found

deficient
a

in other

respects, the novelty of the


than otherwise.

will be rather

recommendation

789090

IV

PREFACE.

At

time

when
to want

party
an

disputes
that

are

so

happily
following
to

subsided,
collection,
tinctured convince written

it

may
some

seem

apology,
inserted,
A small that

in

the

few

pieces

are

which
attention

appear however

be will has

with the this

party

spirit. partizan,

warmest

what
the

Mr.

Byrom

of the

cast

was

intended
over-heated

to

soften

asperity,
Since this

and

prevent
the

mischiefs
chief
be

of

an

zeal.
it is

was

author's will

motive

for
for

writing,
the

imagined
of such had the

no

other

apology

necessary
The

publication
of

pieces.
made,
from

great
a

truths

Christianity
upon his

his

earliest
it

years,
was

deep
manner

impression
to

author's of

mind;
every

and

as

his

commit

sentiments, pleasure
in

kind,
his

to

verse,

so

he

had

peculiar
To all his the

employing
of

pen and

upon the

serious
interests

subjects.
of

purposes
were

instruction,
ever

virtue,
appear,

abilities

made from

vient. subserthe second

This
volume
to

will

more

particularly,
in which it

of select

the

following
such

sheets,
as

was

thought
of
a

per proand will

pieces
nature.

treat

on

subjects
it natural is
not

deeper

more

important pleased
to

The the

reader,

doubted,
for wit

be

find

that

author's

talent

and

humour,
and

has

so

often

given

place

to

something

more

solid

substantial.

ADVERTISEMENT

TO

THIS

EDITION.

THE

"

Miscellaneous

Poems" and
were

of
in

the late Mr.

Byrom

come had be-

exceedingly scarce,

when the editor great request,

of these volumes was induced to undertake a republication of them. Several of the authors humourous by being inserted in verses, collections of poetry, are different very popular and generally ous admired. But others of his productions, those on seriespecially have never attention which subjects, yet received the general their excellence demands. Various have been the causes of this but neglect. The impression of the firstedition in 1773, was small; and its circidation was to the counties confined principally tended of Lancashire and Yorkshire. Veryfew of the poems were indo not, therefore, for publication ; they possess that high and attractive polish which,under other circumstances,theymight have been expected ous to exhibit. But the chief reason why his serito which pieceshave not obtained the notice and publicity they are entitled,is the character of Mysticism,which, being with many to the persons another term for Heresy, has operated prejudice of the author. He breathed too much piety for the age in which he lived; and received the honourable appellation of then bestowed on excelled nominal all who Mystic,which was christians in spirittuility of doctrine and purity of practice. This reproachteas first taken up against him by lukewarm ors professand infidel to this day has been propagated philosophers ; and from one writer to another,each of whom has known very little about that which they be denied It cannot undertook to condemn. that in an inconsiderable number most of which are of places, pointedout in this edition,may be discovered a leaningin him towards the opinions of Mystic authors; but these instances are so and infrequent, to the chargeof slight to expose him as scarcely beingone of their disciples.There is a manly and nervous style them at which distinguishes employed in all his serious writings, the works of one who was highdesigns. A capableof executing great critic has said, that ** the beautiful of Colin and pastoral in poePhebe is sufficient to procure Mr. Byrom a reputation try." Another has made an equally strong assertion respecting the Verses on buying the picture at a sale. of Father Malebranche And pression will feelno hesitation in usinga like exevery pious man the beautiful concerning Hymn to Jesus.
" "

Tl

ADVERTISEMENT.

adding notes in elucidation of to render some obscure allusions, factsmore generally interesting The translation of the several Latin, better understood. Greek, or which the poems Hebrew and contain, will, it is hoped, phrases who are service to persons ignorant of those prove an acceptable besides of the work, these phrases, languages. In some portions
The editor has endeavoured, by

havinga placein fyenotes, occur


one

in the poetical text ; and

unless

knows

and the theirquantity

method ofreading them,the right


the

harmony of
in

destroyed.For this reason, characters, of every Hebrew and English


the line is
nor on sense

ation, pronunciword

Greek

is

inserted in the notes; and neither sound The critical observations have
a

suffers any

terruptio in-

Homer, Horace, "Sfc.


to be intelligible

translation; and

are

likewise

so

as explained

Englishreader. and the piecesnow the former collection, added ta Respecting of his predecessor, that the it, the editor adoptsthe assurance the genuine are production of Mr. Byrom." poems here presented Jn this edition are admitted a few verbal variations from the to cause as a shade of scarcely former one, which are so trifling in the meaning. Many of the verses which thus disagree,* difference circulated while the author was it is therefore were living; difficult
to the
" "

in many

cases

to

discern between

his alterations and


as

the emendations

ofothey people.

Thus Colin and Phebe,

it stands in the

varies in four or Jive places from the. Spectator, copy of it inserted In the midst of such difference, edition of this work. in the first only a small number, and theyare those which appeared to be have been adopted. the most natural readings, The portrait to this volumey of Mr. Byrom which is prefixed the kindness was through of that accomplished procured bibliographer, Manchester. It is copied Mr. Ford, of ness from the only liketaken which was extant, by stealth and paintedby the author's D. the late Rasbotham, Esq* friend,

"The because

editor
some

avoidingcurious Page

has felt dubious about one of the variations observable and trite expressions.The

anthoritywhich
in

has been very

followed sparingly

to have been made for the purpose of them are here subjoined: principal The

it, seem

ot'

5. 9. 12.

The

Derbyshire Peak,

instead of

De'eFs Arse 1.
it.

o' Peak.

Thought I,
Break
A

Thinks Swash Event.

....

it,

....66.
10.
, . . .

turn,

I can't maintain

exceptby lowlycringing, instead of I doubt,I

must

there's no defending. Tttign,

THE

H.IFJE
OF

JOHN

BYROM,

M.

F. R. S.

IT is a triteobservation in the
of
a mere

scholar,from is devoid of interest; dents and, because its inciamazing exploits,


are

graphy world, that the bioliterary its not of being a register


common course
or

few,

and
"

seldom

beyond the

of human
to
as

that affairs,

it affords littleamusement

instruction." be the
of

These
true. mature
a

like many conclusions, others,are too extensive To the multitude itself the openingbuds, as well

proofsof

genius,

are

The generally pleasing. appear


tame

events

and meagre to in what is entertainment of them will alwaysbe marvellous;but the contemplative perusal attended with profit and delight.The objects of his eager pursuit in childhood,the developement of his youthful the genius, difficultieswhich bestrewed his path in life, the method which he adoptedto overcome them and to effect his purposes, and the merited applause which he obtained by his talents, so are in his history and inwith which the intelligent quiring many points mind wishes to be gratified. It is a public eminent in the endowments loss when a man of the mind, is unwilling of himself to his coto give memoirs Yet a planmight be devised of doing or temporaries posterity. of egotismand the removed from the flippancy this, equally laudable actions. A thrown obscurity by diffidence over many few men when may be found in a century, who are impartial in ascribing motives to their own and righteous relating affairs, the actions of others.But ittoo frequently happens that persons of shallow understandings and confined intellects are the first to consider themselves of great importance; and the inflated narrative of of their trifling and thoughts as actions, sufferings, that theyare born for prime consequence to society.Imagining the edification of the they live, they contribute age in which a small, towards its improvement,by portion, incalculably of themselves and relations of what littlethey know publishing
the The

years may indeed readers who find most superficial

lettered man's

exaggeratedpraisethey have received from their friends. the mean against public voice,when raised in displeasure
often been
so

has of such performances, insignificancy

loud and

"iii

THE

LITE

OF

severe

as

who are The writer of this sketch laments, and the reader will participate with him in the regret, that with all the requisite lification quaoured Mr. Byrom has not favfor beinghis own historian, notice himself. with any biographical respecting posterity

the attempts of meritorious individuals discourage valuable information. of imparting known to be capable
to

detached some employed in relating pen been which extended of his chequeredlife, through the portions greater part of an eventful century, his biographywould have
Had his
own

derived
cannot

be

degreeof interest to obtain expected


person.

from when

that circumstance, which it from spare materials, given,

by

another

Mr.

John

Byrom

was

born

at

Manchester, in the year 169L

being a

of Mr. Edward of son Byrom, Linen Draper, younger branch ancient His father of an was a Kersall,in Lancashire. that of this memoir in The and genteel family subject county.

received

his native town, and School completedhis preparatory studies at Merchant Taylors' he obtained a high reputation for classical in London, where the rudiments
at

of his education

erudition.
very

Indeed
to

his

in literature proficiency
at

must

have
was

been ed deem-

since respectable,

the

earlyage

of sixteen he

competent

enter

upon

studies. University

He

was

cordingly ac-

sent to Cambridge;and

admitted,

on

the 6th of

July,

under the tuition of the 1708, a Trinity College, He applied himself very closely Baker. to the famous Doctor of Mathematical knowledge, without which no acquisition honours candidate for University at Cambridge can hope to succeed. He took his first degree of Bachelor
was

of pensioner

of Arts

with of his

and, in the year 1714, great credit;


.

elected Richard

Fellow

Collegethrough the
master, merit. who admired

interest of Doctor his

Bentley,the

geniusand was an encourager of his accounted To be a fellow of Trinity was then, as it is reward of talent. The an high character extraordinary now, of that College, in the University, confers celesecond to none brity
on

every any

student

in it whose
of in
an

well-tried sacred

abilities procure he made his

for him

mark public

respect.
these groves,

The same year, while firstliterary attempt, as essays


on

author, by writing two


were

excellent

dreaming. They
586 the
are

inserted have

in the
as an

Spectator,

(Numbers
"

and

5Q3,) and
He fears

obtained
of

tion great approbaaxiom, that


such nimble

from dreams
our

learned.

lays it down
result
are our

the certainly and pleasure

waking thoughts,
mind

and

daily hopes and

what

givethe

relishes of

severe

touches of

pain,"

itsmid-

MR.

JOHN

BYROM.

UC

rambles. To go to bed with a mind free from riight entirely and a body clear of the least intemperance," is the passions, which he proposes for inducingpleasant and refreshing way in dreams. He have would he a morning before every one,
he had been about that night,and with the same strictness as if the condition he has believed himself to be in,was real. Such a scrutiny into the actions of his
arose,
"

to

consider what

fancy must

of considerable the circumstances which


be

advantage,for
a man

this reason, cause bering imagineshimself in, du-

such as entirely favour his inclinations are sleep, generally of pursuing opportunities good or bad, and givehim imaginary them to the utmost; so that his temper will be fairly open to his view, while he considers how it is moved, when free from those constraints which the accidents of real life put it under." of his poems, (vol. 1, page 59,)he has adverted benefit to be derived from this practice,
In
one

to

the

midnight thoughtsto take Betrays a sleepysoul indeed ; It is but dreaming in the day
To
throw
our

Of

no

heed

hours nightly

away.

of a young man, they discover such productions and exeand powers of conception cution, ft livelinessof imagination, of style as would to the subject, with such just aptitude in literature. to a veteran be no disgrace

Though

the

Two
From

other papers

cellany, Misand 597) in the same ascribed to him, but on doubtful authority. are himself in the composition his earliest years he had indulged of poetry.

(Numbers 587

Well The
same

I remember

that my

younger

breast

desire, that reignsin yours, possess'd. numbers to a measur'd time, flowing Me, of sweetest Englishverse, the Rhyme, Me, grace
and smooth line, descriptive epithet, Conspiringall to finish one design, Vol. 1, page 126. Smit with delight. which had attended his early acquaintance good success Choice

The
with

of his first apparent on the publication toral;" production.It is entitled, Colin and Phehe, a Paspoetical
the

Muses,
was

was

"

and

sent

to

the

in Spectator,

which

the For a century it has preserved No. 603. of the most it is accounted one it then gained ; and to this day of that kind of composition. and natural specimens agreeable of the actions described in it have been blamed for their Some of them is incongruous with but not one ludicrous vulgarity;

as appeared which popularity

it

the

manners

of

from whose rustic, b 2

and feelings unrepressed

THE

LIFE

OF

low ideas itis

for such expressions as these to uncommon nothing all day. My heart, I am flow : My heart was as light as a feather than a pound. Peace there with your bubbling. more sure, neighs mad to I fling at their a handful ofgrass. It makes me quite fleeces what swain is so silly to so sad."Yet sec you so merry while I am all thou Nor will budge one footfaster live without love? for
" " " "

canst

say.

the lover evinces just as In other expressions, of heathen


to

much

ledge know-

mythology as
clumsy manner

we

possess; and the

a countryman may suppose shews in which he employsit,

it to be not

he exclaims, How slowly the most profound. When of present disaphe adds,in all the keen impatience time creeps! pointmen I could breathe on IfI knew whereabouts he would tread, his

and would wings;"it would melt down the lead, quickenthe leaden,lingering pace of time, and of the fairone's arri"ral. The
more

consequently
hasten the period

minutes

are

afterwards
to

ed chargtheir

to swiftly

fly; and,

as

inducement special

when she shall be rapidadvance, they are invited to rest longer ideas. All this is with a shepherd's here; a reward congenial characteristic. Had Colin been made to utter pretty exquisitely in he would have appeared, indeed, in garthings a fine style, ments would t han his this more suit;yet they splendid holiday have been borrowed and under their robes, guise stilla clown, he Would but occasionally have provedhimself to be a polite tleman. genBut he is now and, a plain countryman throughout; as they were except in those parts where the descriptions apply, intended by the author, to the views and habits of a exclusively he speaks of human the impassioned nature. shepherd,* language This is universally have who been understood, especially by those in similar circumstances. Such persons will acknowledge that the feverish petulance of the solitary whom rustic, nothingpleases, bears
a

very
own

strongresemblance
on feelings

to

the ill-humoured effervescence


of
some

object. is usually of Doctor Bentley, Joanna, the youngest daughter mentioned as the lady in whose praise these pastoral verses were them be That of t o a copy composed. might presented her,out of respect to her accomplishments and virtues, may be readily believed. But it will be credited by no one, who onlypartially in knew Mr. Byrom, that he made any advances towards a place the young lady's of succeeding with the sinister design affections, the more Yet it in his application for a fellowship. effectually has been hinted, rather that his college promotion was owing than to any adto his feigning attachment the an to daughter,
"ii

of their

the absence

beloved

"

in

in
.

"

"

ii

"

"

"

Sw

vol- 1, page 1.

MB.

JOHN

BYROM.

Xi

of his talents by the father. This is staled by none of his biographers but is raised only in the convenient as a fact, merits any attempts at refutation. form of a surmise;and scarcely miration Two
of

however, will tend considerations,


is itself a

frank this conjecture.: the remarkably

Mr.Byrom,

of fallacy generous disposition sufficientcontradiction to the calumny.


to

shew

the

and

old age, in every affair of life, the opposite to double-dealing. there exists in the was Besides, allusion that can no as the absent applyto Miss Bentley poem to his sitting for shepherdess.Although it was composedprior it is not said a. fellowship, yet
His

conduct, from childhood

to

My time, O ye Muses,
When Joanna
went

was me

happily spent
wherever I went.

with

in so general and loose eulogy other of the sex, to be equally to any as a manner appropriate if he had been the designing and selfish youth which this representation make him. would What lady would acknowledge inscribed with her name, such lines, unless they were or tained conreference her to stances, circumsome specific person, mind, or
not

He

would

have

framed

his

which
to propriety

could

neither But

another?

mistaken in all the accounts


be

nor

applied with which are given

of

our

author's

motives, it is never

young How
treat

lady entertained

in courtlyexpressions

intimated that the once of idea the secret an meaning of any it which to herself. were applicable
a

else could assert that they were any one it is not easy to divine. to her vanity,

covert

and

mean

exercise of poetic skill, Regarded merely as a youthful why this be allowed that free of not eclogue imagination may range which is claimed for similar compositions?Colin and Phebe, it is true, may, be to Mr. by a warm fancy, supposed mean Byrom and Miss Bentley,with the same degreeof probability the Palemon and Galatea be imagined of another poet may as
to

pourtray

two

individuals particular

whom he

be had
never

not

in his \m

while writing, and contemplation

whom

intended

fictitious characters

in the poem, his own makes family,

to personate. is internal evidence of with the testimony which, taken in conjunction

But there

it certain that if any compliment was of imagination, it impliedin it beyond the mere playfulness Miss intended for another person. To his favourite sinter, was Phebe of her name accounted, by his connections, as tender respect as a brother could confer on such
verses.

other

Byrom, copiesof

this

was pastoral

addressed,

as

well

as

several

The

mention

a
a

ways alin it was mark of sonal pernear

relative.

her,by Exalting

an

allowable

into licence, poetic

the

imaginary

XU

THE

LIPE

OF

of his fondest .affections, in glowing languagehe depicts object the charming effect which her presence gave to all the appearances of nature; and the clouded aspect which every thingbore when she

On

absent. the whole, it is very


was

either in candidate who

gin that this story had its oriprobable rival slander of some in the colloquial or vanity, in his prospectsof at that time disappointed was For it is a fact which admits
verses,

honours. collegiate
manners,
accurate

of

no

doubt,

of these that,long before the publication

of Mr.
of Dr.

Byrom, Bentley. Whoever


"c.
at

classical knowledge, and him to had recommended reads his

the sing prepossesamiable disposition the

friendship
on

criticisms poetical

race, Hobe

Homer,
astonished

the extent of his and will be further convinced that it was attainments; something that induced the for his daughter beyond a pretendedpartiality Master discerning
of
to TrinityCollege

in the latter part of this of his geniusand the profundity

volume, will

favour

Mr.

Byrom's

election He

to

fellowship.
the usual

of to his degreeof Master period, his college Arts; and in the year 1716"resigned preferment. As it was not a layfellowship, by the statutes of the house he could retain it no longer His reawithout entering into holy orders. sons for declining to minister in holy things, to the according forms of the Established Church, have never been satisfactoril

proceeded,at

stated. class him

From with

this omission ventured have to several persons the conscientious among Dissenters, and have this instance

in imputed his Nonconformity


or

to his refined ideas of


were

nions, opipolitical His tical polichurch-government.


to
same as were

his

sentiments of
most

indeed all the


not

the

held and

by

ber num-

worthy characters in that age;


and principles
been

they were

not

the most

to friendly

measures more

ment. of Govern-

Yet
these would

had have

there
had

another

powerful cause,

very littleinfluence on his determination with respect to the Church, because of her dignitaries many the abettors of the he were Nor same was political principles. hindered of her want attachment doctrines and cereto monies; by any for she had not a more dutiful son; and however ral libehe his
was

towards

contrary attachments

in other

it was people,

and high satisfaction through life to delight

attend

on

the

ministration of all her ordinances. Yet he appears to have been influenced at this critical motives of a liar periodby religious pecunature.

Soon
state

after the

of

he health,

of his fellowship, resignation beingin an infirm he began to went to Montpellier, where

MR.

JOHN

6YROM.

xiii

it as a profession. havingan intention of exercising studyphysic, It is generally believed, that, duringhis residence in France,he of Father Malebranche in Philosophy imbibed the mystical opinions But and of Fenelon and Madame Bourignonin Divinity. however theymight be increased by his remaining these notions,
short time in the region of their growth, had been by him before he left Cambridge; and to his reasons
a

embraced for courting

communicated a powerful bias. The latter part of the Seventeenth Century was particularly between two marked by the violent concussions which took place One of in them not unaptly be parties religion. opposite may,

theyhad privacy

and the other that of the called the party of the Moralists, Their struggle not confined to one church or was

tualists Spiritry: coun-

It extended Ever since the

Christendom. through
of passing

nearlytwo

thousand

Nonconformists, the
a decay in suffering

which of her best became pastorsreluctantly Established Church of England had been
act

the

of

by Uniformity,

her vitals from the

want

of the New

The successors Testament." the consciences of their hearers those grand truths not press on which distinguish it from every religious of Christianity, system of merely human themselves origin.They were ignorant
of that inward and

"able ministers of these worthies did

of

joy

in

the

kingdom of God, whicli is righteousness* peace and could be therefore not Ghost;" Holy ed expect"

to divide rightly

method

the woifl of of salvation. It became

truth, or
a

to

teach

others the

fashionable practice among

of the the sublime morality on Clergymen to expatiate largely also expended in were Gospel. Great acuteness and precision

proving
to

that the Christian the


of

was Religion

systems
his the

of heathen

in several respects superior If a preachercould sages.

moreover,

evince

arguments

good
true
eminence

christian and sketch, the fact


can

in the pulpitby confuting the dexterity he was Papists, pronounced a immediately an astute theologian. From this slight but
is

not

be found

all extraordinary that no writer of in the Established Cnurch, from those


at

the middle of the eighteenth days tillnearly century, whose exhibit the doctrinesof Christ in their happy clearly productions the in the soul influence on conduct, and their saving efficacy

Faith, and Holiness sometimes occur Repentance, but theyare only in writings of that period;
of those lorth
as

in the gical theolothe lowest acceptations

such

sacred terms. for sin contrition


if any,

is generallyset Repentance
as

without

much,
ib

Faith

need in all the pomp represented,

vah, the favour of Jehoof the intervention of the Saviour.


secures

of

words,

as

"

the

Xiv
substance but when of

THE

LIFE

OF

things hoped for,the


to

evidence

of

not things

seen

j"

examined, it is found

be,

not

the vital and

intended obviously principle

by

that word

truth, but
"

to of the understanding a cold assent And Holiness, ing accordis a revelation from God." Christianity abstinence from gross vices,and to them, is principally an

tive operain the records of this proposition,

a
.

of mind which may comport with, what they call, tranquility the proper dignity of a human being." The discourses on excellent precepts,of which these topics adorned with many are the writers of furnish as large Seneca and Epictetus a share as
"e

the New
Such

Testament.
was

the

state deplorable

of of

of the best constituted churches

in Religion Evangelical Christ in Europe. But

one

this from

does representation
the Establishment of eiTor, and from and the had

not

applyto
in
a

her alone:

The

Seceders

were

littletime

in thick mists enveloped

gone pietyof their

far from

the doctrines of the Reformers the Puritans. The predecessors,

missioned comNonconformingministers about this time seemed divinely of godliness to the peoof the savour to impartmuch ple interests with whom they united, and to revive its drooping those holy men Dissenters. But when died, and their among fervour race was soon finished, spiritual suddenlydeparted, No longer did their and divine influence was e steemed. lightly in enforcing and earnestly coadjutors occupy themselves regularly his the humbling doctrines of the cross; the fallof man; restoration by Christ; the efficacy ofthe divine atonement; and the and of a heavenly conversation. necessity of faith Hypothetical limits the divine the narrow on on disquisitions of mercy, and jects supposed secret and revealed will of God, became favourite subwith preachers.The scriptural doctrines of the pardonof and the witness and sins, a knowledge of individual forgiveness, mentioned were fruits of the Spirit, by a few of them as casually and almost attainable. At length they were mented comprivileges of controversy and furnishing away, becoming themes for cavil. Nothing so distinctly marks the decay of a matter
" "

church

as

the low ideas entertained If


a

by its members

a professed he was branded for illiberality, and judged unworthy divinity, of the refiued society of Arians. With regardto purity of doctrine, the established church had a decided advantage. For, whatever unscriptural dogmas might be promulgatedfrom the the liturgy, winch made and important an pulpit, integral part of every public heard from the readingdesk ; and was service, in it were allthe essential and consolatory truths of recognised

of Christ Jesus.

minister

of the son perbelief in Christ's

MR.

JOHN

BTUDM.

X"

But Christianity. have To


been!

when

"allthe light that nearly

was

in dissenting

churches, became
this

darkness, how
were

great

must

that darkness of the the


duced; England resame

condition religious

the Moralists

was yet lower in the scale of depression

party
has
not

in every other been unusual,

European country.
as

The

circumstance
of

of economy of the world occasiDivine Providence,for the Great Governor evil to counteract another that is of greater to permitone oiially
as

far

mortals

may

judge

magnitude.
"

When

men

have

raged

their
at

hour, it is
a

seen

that

God on leth the voice of the when in the end

sitteth

the

and water-floods;"

fittime
at

"hestil-

people." Men

wonder

divine control,

to view the great good prothey are permitted duced imbecile and instruments. This remark by unlikely than at never more particularly exemplified was, perhaps, under consideration. the period time now Nearly at the same arose, in several of the nations of Europe, a party of men but who may with equalpropriety be styled Mystics, generally These individuals, unconnected with each called Spiritualists. before them of but that other,and havingno prospect opposition of vital and contumely, nobly stood forth to plead the cause Whatever other matters on it,this was theygrafted godliness. In the Bible, the assumed the principle by them, generally and if we word of God, there is a Spirit beyond the letter; '* which consists in the enjoybe denied this spiritual religion,
"
"

"

"

"

"

love of God on earth and in heaven, or if it be plained by this code of mercy, are away, in what respects, benefited than Pagans, Jews, or Mahommedans?" more
ment
or

ex-

we

leading principle of Prostestantism. For this very reason, in Popish countries where it was the civil industriously propagated by the Mystics, and ecclesiastical powers endeavoured its growth and to to stifle rished climes, it floupunishitsauthors. But even in those unfriendly and it was the not the less from opposition; undoubtedly in spirit of a large of its fundamental principle, portion possession that enabled those who professed and it to gloryin tribulation, and death itself. Ma* to endure punishment, patiently disgrace, in their views,the mysking allowances for certain peculiarities tical
was a

This, it will

be seen,

but

revival of the

The understandings persons of great powers of mind. all Yet darkened. of them were of many they were several were celebrated for the depth of their piety men ; and

authors

we

re

of great erudition. The and others,will Poiret,

names

of be

Malebranche, Fenelon, Law,

not

without veneration and scholar,

even repeated, respect. They

by
were

general perfectly

Xvi

THE

LIFE

Of

and of each other, independent devotional productions found a would


not

acted without way


an

concert; yet their


The fine

into

where dry treatises places

have

been

allowed

entrance.

gold

of their doctrine

with alloy.*It was ferent was by difapplied to the philosophical persons, as suited their various fancies, the of to of the nature; investigation appearances ral conjectumixed and affinity relative

of the Hebrew betical alphaetymology mental abstraction, to the science of profound characters; and to many of weak other vagaries ardent or imaginations. These additions, which considered so ornamental, were they embodied with better subjects in their works, and clothed in such glowinglanguage, to prove very attractive to curious as contained minds. The and youthful good principles persons

divine

in

them, often excited strong convictions


ornaments

in the

the meretricious

with which

they were

mind, when surrounded,

produced no

morals the lax state of public Considering and of religious it is amazingwhat progress these opinions feeling, made, and with what avidity they were received. It is a the least circumstance,not worthy of being recorded in this of two excellent devotional treatises that,by the perusal place, written by a celebrated English Mystic,a young clergyman while
at

effect.

them;

Oxford was induced to follow the directions contained in and became and the founder an character, eminently pious denomination flourishing religious

of the most

of modern times. The maxim is found to be generally correct, that when two contrary propositions, consisting oftruth and error, are put partly into a train of discussion, the greater obtain the more attention they be will Thus to elicit truth and to be useful to mankind. likely they the combatants, the Moralists and the Spiritualists, were shalled marthe issue of the contest has been favourable to society. most of the To the violent agitation in dispute the present age is indebted,under. God, for questions
Mr. ByromVill body, have been egregiously not, perhaps, misrepresented. allowed to Vet the appear as a competent witness in these matters. in the following observations, extract from one of his letters to a friend,are justand pertinent : rity, authoI perceive that you are not onlyemancipated from Mr. Lesley's By your second letter, with regardto Monsieur Poiret,but to the Mysticsin general, with all his greatand whom, he misapprehended. Afraid of one good abilities, 'into another. extreme, he ran too inconsiderately
" a

each other; and against

The

as Mystics,

persons by fastidious
"

be

"

some,

The contempt of outward ordinances and of established systems, which he had observed in made him too rashly well in his attack to determine others. And succeeding concerning he injured his talents by falling upon adversaries, body of friends to upon the most impregnable piety that lifeand letterscan unite and exhibit. If, with juster than he had, apprehensions you relish the mysticalwriters, can to his mistakes. to his merits, without yielding you may do justice The true mystics" for in diamonds there are flaws and counterfeits appear to set religionin its most amiable and convincing stillthe same light ; to givethe substance of it, throughevery change of circumstance and whether of God's appointment or ceremony, permission.Instead of endless controversies about customs ly, and phiases, and holy use of all that innocenttheyinculcate a hearty or themselves to our observance. all) As you observe, (and it is saying indifferently, present in the soundness ofthe heart." Their main and plain they placereligion in which it principles," wonderful to see the concurrence n of different ages, places, and professions," faned, may doubtless be proas well as mystic Paul's,"" unto the pure all thingsare pure." But nothingbut the truth. could create that harmony in essentials which characterizes the mystics." ilsejf Gentleman's Magazinefor 1780, page 424.
"

*j

Xviti

THE

LIFE

OF

attached to the tenets of the


of their

he Mystics,

did not

posset

ciency suffian

fervour to angelic to parry its or passion, earthly found

counteract

the attractions of

irresistibleassaults. He
court, the grove,

soon

that
Love And
rnles the camp,
men

the

below, and saints above.

Scott.

The
whose

younger
charms

the lady Miss Elizabeth Byrom, was sister, without delay he his heart;and to whom had won

disclosed his ardent


him in his

enamoured.
course tardy

of affection. She did not discourage feelings addresses; for they appear to have been mutually of his suit to the te entrust the success Unwilling he followed her on of an epistolary correspondence,

his application to her at her father's her return ; and renewed time in After spendinga considerable house in Manchester. mediate her consent to their imhe succeeded in obtaining solicitation, affectionate of his Blessed with the object gard, reunion. he

began

to look

around

him

for

some

mode adequate

of

small fortune he On his own for her and himself subsisted after quitting had entirely Cambridge;and it was now His wife's opulentrelatives had been reduced to a pittance.
maintenance he could form from them violently opposed to his marriage; of to have been a person no hopes of support. His uncle seems and unconscious contracted disposition, of the excellences of a of his daughter's his son-in-law. He disapproved choice; though, like in objecting Mr. Byrom, the onlyexpressed to ground of disThe resentment his poverty and want of a profession. was and he perwhich he conceived, was unnaturally implacable; sisted in his refusal to render his daughter's husband any pecuniary assistance.

The

lowering appearances,
make
for provision

under all that

which
was

our

author

had
of

to
no

to begin

had ordinarydescription.From had of the idea he as a abandoned officiating Clergyman; pared prehimself for the practice his prosof physic, but had injured pects by sedulous and almost exclusive attention to his amiable had cousin; and on being united to her, whatever exceptions been taken against he had that the to expect reason himself, valence preabove of natural affectionin her relatives would have raised her is seldom known indigence.The energy of a man's spirit pendent of an indedignity Mr. Byrom immediately himself to the character, applied of his active mind, and prospered in that which he resolved with some to attempt. While at Cambridge he had met the theoryof which he did not written in short-hand,
With difficulties.

dear to him, were conscientious motives he

tillit has encountered


resources

the

sermons

MR.

JOHN,

BYBOK.

XIX

understand.
and

By repeated attempts
discovered
most

he had

its characters, decyphered

its contractions. But judgingit to be in its construction, and inelegant he had immethodical,arbitrary,

another projected emendations

admirable

system, which

after

ous numer-

broughtto a high degree of perfection. he had accommodated to This, the productof ingenuity, and had its Like an able honourhis own proved utility. practice, it considered he derive ment emoluto now no degradation man, assumed the offrom his own fice discovery.He accordingly of preceptor; and initiated several respectable persons in of stenography. The patronage in the principles Manchester him to make an which he received in his native town, encouraged On visiting the Metropolis, in London. his connections experiment the a nd his at were earlyliterary University, productions, him to the notice of many serviceable in introducing eminent ners manpersons, whose favour he further secured by his engaging character. him flocked in and irreproachable to Pupils he had the honour of numbering several abundance; among whom of high rank and great influence. This auspicious beginning his practice induced him to proceed;and for many years it was
to visit London resort

he

had

in the winter

months, while there

was

was

in town, and to spendhis summers of company where his wife continued His industry to reside. cured proof life him a handsome mode income; and his changeful and Mrs. Byrom, as ifhe had been not to him so disagreeable

the est greatchester, at Man-

from her duringthe greater part of every year. Thus separated his life in a tranquil contented ; and He was course. proceeded his happiness the and epistolary was augmented by company of amiable and the endearments of an wife, correspondence an increasing family. At
a

this comfortable

condition he did not arrive without

ring endu-

had arisen from other professors of struggle.Opposition when he firstundertook the office of teacher. In stenography, the he and of his own method, elucidating principles superiority adverted and the other sysdefects of to occasionally obscurity tems. This irritatedthe persons who felt themselve aggrieved, Mr. Weston, who had published one a short-hand book especially of Common wh" Prayer of diminutive size. This gentleman, had tillthen been reckoned ed insertat the head of his profession, in advertisement the public an papers in which he declared the greater expedition of his own and challenged plan of writing, Mr. Byrom, or any of his scholars, to a trial of skill in the art, for winch he appointedtime and place. (Vol.1st, page 11 and 137.) Mr. Byrom attended; by actual trialwith his competi-

3X

THE

LIFE

OF

tor he

the demonstrated, to the satisfaction of all the spectators, of his short-hand; and was and legibility knowledged acquickness superior this he was In allusion to affair, to be the victor.
ever

afterwards

by styled

his

Grand pupils

Master.

chosen Fellow of the Royal Society. In March, 1724, he was time During the Presidencyof Sir Isaac Newton, and for some of that learned body of the members afterwards, the majority The studies of Cambridge are known to mathematicians. were be While engaged in the prosecution mathematical. principally the most obvious and of them, Mr. Byrom applied principles ever Whoin Geometry to his invention of Stenography. easy figures that the will find in examines his system proportions the and with that each of its characters are adjusted great nicety, exact. is geometrically elements Many of the Fellows had with him at Cambridge;and his partibeen inhabits of intimacy cular

friend,Martin
and presidency, of the from his

Folkes, Esq.,was
succeeded

at

that time in the Vice*Sloane


Mr.
as

afterwards

Sir Hans

sident Pre-

Society. These gentlemenconsidered

as an character, literary general their But for the honour of his and a valuable addition to body. indebted to his attainments in the different election he was chiefly branches of mathematical science. fascinating to exert He continued for some industry years with laudable for his family, when himself in providing at lengthhis eldest brother,Mr. Edward Byrom, died without issue. By this event of the family ing into possession he came estate at Kersall; and, havrelieved from the necessity was a comfortable independence, teacher. He now of beingany longer a gave himself up to the of and domestic social for which he had by felicity, enjoyment relish. an nature exquisite often employed in rhyming on any His hours of leisure were he with which subjectwhich suited his fancy. The facility his ideas in verse, prompted him to choose topics communicated

Byrom, associate, intelligent

which have seldom been attemptedby other poets. for his Muse v ol. terests and the in1.) "Yet to the purposes of instruction, (Page iii, of virtue, all his abilities were made subservient." ever mind began to be filledwith violent prejudices If the public and false views, his inclined philanthropy
some

him

to shew

his moderate

opinion. Had

of its insidious defenders,been made to mean any thingexcept the experiencerecommended the love of God in the soul, he was in the Bible, alwaysready with his pen to convince them of error, and to shew unto them
"

religion by

more

excellent

way."

These

two

volumes

of his poetry
"

tain con-

many

able defences of inward

His religion.

Remarks

on

MR.

JOHN

BYROM.

XXI

Doctor Middleton's
Intent of

examination thousand

of

Bishop Sherlock's

Use

and

elaborate performance, It is unanswerable in in its matter; and will richly and interesting its argumentation, er readrepay for the time employed in its perusal. The general of one consisting
lines. will notice

is an 1, page 157,) (vol. Prophecy,"

in the notes, The works without of Doctors Brown, Akenside, Rogers,and Watts, and those of the Rev. Mr. Hervey, furnished him with different subjects of the animadversion.
many But

in this piece, which peculiarity in fewer words than theyoccupy quotations their signification or diminishing energy.
one

is his

ing versify-

his severest

censures

are

directed

against

of the bold and

tenets of that famous controversialist, unscriptural who much was marks, galled by his reBishopWarburton, and affected great disdain for him by calling him a

Bekmenist. He has

authors. It becomes sary, necesin what he is entitled to the pellation therefore,to state sense aplife he ranked himself on the side of That in early has been already the Mystics and he appears shewn; (page xvii;) lifeto have retained a fondness for their writings. The throughout of propoundingtheir sentiments attracted manner enigmatical

(Vol 1, page 62.) been so styled by many

paidany attention to their works, unless he discovered in them judicious of scripture statements facts, or able illustrations of evangelical truth. When he found these, it is no impeachmentof the soundness of his 1, page 180,) (vol.
but fancy;
never

his

he

the authors credit for a multitude of other matters which were his beyond Comprehension. In other words, he regarded the rubbish in the mine onlyfor the sake of the precious metals which it served to cover. He says,
to understanding

say, that he gave

when

of Behmen, (vol. 2, pages speaking

82, and

89,)

divine Reason may see that something more Lies hid in what the hooks of Behmen teach, Tho' it surpass its apprehensivereach; May see from what it really apprehends, That all mere far transcends. reas'ners Behmen

Let any

one

write

an

sentence, insignificant apparently

and

afterwardsdevelope its various intended yet hidden meanings, and the mysteries contained in every letter, like the celebrated the word Malt; and he is certain of beinghailed as sermon on
and of gaining be uncredit for what cannot derstood. the multitude of his curious inventions, Jacob Behmen had accommodated of Rabbinical lore to his a species of spiritual that and Mr. Byrom thought explanation mysteries; he understood a great part of "the palpable of Jacob's obscure"
a

wonderful

man,

In

system, of which

specimen may
c

be

seen

in vol. 2, pages 6-8.

Xxii Yet, for this

THE

UFE

OF

be applied the Rev. to Bishop Home, with to him Messrs. Bates,Jones, Parkhurst,Romaine, and other learned and who imbibed Hutchinson's* refinements on Behmen's men, pious of the the Mosaic account Rabbinical method, and interpreted This is the qualified in sense creation on the same principles. or which Mr. Byrom oughtto be considered a Behmenist Mystic. out withof unaffected piety, His religion was He was a man ness. gloom: It did not hinder the exercise of habitual cheerfulwith the polite world as he That a person so conversant
"

the term peculiarity, than more no justice

Behmenist"

can

was,

should
from

be

the

and should serious, consistently and are thoughtless profane,

command spect recircumstances

His " rejoicing in their occurrence. was rather uncommon in of and the his t hat conscience, this, testimony ly simplicity godhe the world." The had his conversation in sincerity, nega*. tive virtue of harmlessness was to his character. not applicable will prevent a man his neighbour: Good nature from injuring would be To say that Mr. Byrom possessed this passive quality, of his active benevolence, which was small commendation ever him to devise or perform some prompting good for his fellowHis native town benefited by his gratuitous creatures. was exertions and advice,on several public occasions when nature goodand harmlessness would have been sorry substitutes for firmness and address. God of Truth The the great objectof his search. was it was desire to serve, his sincere and constant truth,whom " know the doctrine" of Christ Jesus, and to feel gave him to its saving influence. In his experience verified that remarkable was
" And if in any thingye the Apostle, be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even this to you." (Philip, iii.15.) He entertained peculiar notions and whimsical opinions about many without variation. but not were things; they Not beingin him principles affected his of action,theynever practice.It was enough for him if one of them was discovered to be not according carded, disto the oracles of truth;it was instantly and no longer allowed to constitute one of the articles of his belief. The writings Mr. of our great EnglishMystic, Wm. Law, had gainedhis most profound admiration. They are

of expression

not

and geneequalled, by any author of that class,in purity ral His intimacy served to counteract with this good man utility. the unfavourable

his

which he had received from impressions, Catholic w ith the of the Roman earlyacquaintance Mystics of whose doctrinal errors some he had partially persuasion, braced. emTowards the close of life he seems to have regarded
"

With thisGentleman

Mr. Byrom-was well acquainted. See vol. 1, page 189.

MR.

JOHN

BYROM.

XXlil

with all these little things


of prevalence
"

excited when it flourished the and happy change which among any body of people; behold the in he lived to world,was to him a source of religious much obloquy was satisfaction. At a time when tached atexquisite he was not ashamed of being of a Methodist, to the name of that friend and the particular useful mail, known as great

lively

concern.

pure His thankfulness

indifference. In the comparative and undefiled" he took the most religion


was

the late ReV. John Wesley. He attained to the advanced age of seventy-two years, enjoying most of the friends of his youth. good health and outliving forsook him; and his comand cheerfulness never His placidity pany

people. As long as young he was able to walk abroad, they courted his society, and were His carriage towards them was instructed by his conversation. their and with him was not that of an familiarity aged buffoon; attention At with and ever lengthhe was respect. tempered which called into action his christian visited with a severe illness, it was to him a Though it tried his virtues, resignation. From his first of the power of holytriumph. season experience which was he had at an of religion, early always derived age, his chief pleasure from a knowledgeof his interest in the mercies But now, of God, throughthe merits of his Saviour. en*in for immediately a preparation heaven, he viewed gaged more his departure from this world, at any time, as an event not to be dreaded. In favoured moments, when he considered death as desired to pass at once the gateoflife, he eagerly the bounds, and " those sublime realize while to which, delights, through seeing " h e had often with exultation and a glass darkly," contemplated the worldlings amaze." Had known this,theymight again the legitimate have branded him as an enthusiast. But tins was enthusiasm of a christian: He saw somethingdesirable in to the taste and to heaven; something congenial correspondent the feelings formed in his soul, without which itself paradise of enjoyments.With be barren would these views, he was in hope of the glory enabled to " rejoice of God;" and was admitted to the fruition of it on the 28th Sep.1763. said of Mr. Byrom'squalifications Somethinghas been already author. It is much that he did not to be regretted as an of of winch were his leave more abilities, poetical specimens
was no mean

to agreeable particularly

Of these he had abundance But possessing : .all the modesty of real merit, he judgedmost of them unfit for the inspection of the public; and destroyed them, it is said, time before his last, illness. Had he lived to see the pubsome lication " of his Miscellaneous Poems," and had the selection of them rested with himself, it cannot be doubted that not one order.

XXIV

THE

LIFE

OF, "C. inserted in these volumes, his chief remains;

in twenty of the verses the have seen would and are offered only as

which

are

light.But these are of a great man's producthe gleanings tions. and of occasional want their harmony Notwithstanding in smoothness, the most piece among insignificant deficiency and them contains such a point and terseness, such ingenuity in numbers of a master good sense, as none but the performance
can

exhibit. His invention


in
no

was

his allusions happy, his imagery fertile, there

just;and

appear a defect, Each of them may be considered as a except in the finishing. afterwards had one ment mothat never kind of rapid impromptu,

part of his poetry does

bestowed on it. From this observation must be polishing The Centaur Fabulous, Colin and Pkebe, Careless Content, excepted the head Verses on purchasing The Three Lancashire Dialogues, slowlyand extempore, Essay on of Malebranche, On preaching The Divine Omnipresence, A Enthusiasm, Soliloquy, penitential tage and A Hymn to Jesus. others display to advanThese and some his capabilities as a poet. Mr. Byrom's poetry has commonly recerVed a false designation
of

of its character from

curious circumstance:

In

letter poetical
"

President of the (vol. 1st, page 65,)to Lord Willoughby, it touches that he informed his lordship Antiquarian Society, all England to have it defin'd,
With
a

little more her

Her

patron,

fact,by what sort of a right is a Cappadox knight." saint,

He beggedthat "the learn'd and laborious would please to search this one question, Was old England's old patrona knight or a pope?" made a mightyaffairof his modest statement The Antiquarians and reasoning, and magnified them into a challenge. The late Dr.
"

Pegge entered the lists after our author's decease;and in his his antagonist's answer depreciated poetical powers, by saying, ways late I shall alwhose Mr. friend, worthy My Byrom, memory of parts and learning, but a man undoubtedly revere, was
rather sometimes of a paradox. Amongst his other he had and k nack at a particular versification, qualifications, in a has accordingly delivered his sentiments on this subject metrical garb; for I presume, call it a poetical we can scarcely
too

fond

one."

but a versifier, has been repeated being different writers. The readiest mode of its by ascertaining truth, would be for one of them to clothe in a metrical garb the facts and proofsas Mr. Byrom has produced, in as small same a a style. If this can be compass, and in as easy and flowing he will have obtained the tures done, mastery, and Dr. Pegge'sstric-

This character, of

will appear

and impartial

correct.

But, now
What When I

she is gone and has leftme behind, a marvellous changeon a sudden I findf seem'd as tineas could possibly be, things the

'twas thought With such


a

Spring ; but,alas ! it was


tend
a

she.

to companion
or play,

few and

sheep,
sleep,

To
So

rise up and

to

lie down

good humour
heart
now
was as

'd made
as light

My
But
So

me, so cheerful and gay. a feather all day.


so am peevish was

so

cross

and
as

strangely uneasy

never

grown, known.

My fair one is gone, and my joysare all drown'd; And my heart, I am than a pound. sure, weighsmore
"The And Thou 'Twas fountain that wont
to

to

run

along, sweetly pebbles among,


was

dance

soft murmurs

the

if Phebe know'st,little Cupid,


to

there,

But,
And
44

pleasure look at, 'twas music to hear. she is absent, I walk by itsside, now
still as it murmurs do
but nothing

chide

Must Peace When

you be

"

cheerful while I go in pain? so there with your bubbling, and hear me round
me

Vtcomplain

my
were

lambkins would
as

oftentimes play,

as joyful they, How their how pleasant sporting, happythe time ! When and beautywere allin their prime love, spring, But now, in their frolicswhen by me theypass, I fling at their fleeces a handful of grass: mad Be still !" then I cry, for it makes me quite
" " "

And

Phebe

and I

To

see

you

so

merry

while I

am

so

sad."

to see My dog I was ever well pleased and me; to my fair one Come, wagging his tail, Phebe likewise was and to my dog said, pleas'd,
"

Come

his headhither, poor fellow;" and patted

But now, look when he's fawning, I with a sour " Sirrah !" and give him a blow with my crooks Cry And I'll givehim another; for why should not Tray Be
as

dull

as

his master, when

Phebe's away what

When How What The

with Phebe, walking the

have sights
was

seen

fair were
a

flowers,how fresh

the green 1

lovely appearance the trees and the shade, made ! the hedges, and cv'ry cornfields, thing

But,
Not 'Twas Which

now
one

she has left


of them half
the

me,

nought but
made

they all are in tears, so delightful appears: I magic, find,of her eyes
prospects arise.

all these beautiful

Swept The Winds

music

attended

us
"

all the wood

thro*,

lark, linnet, throstle, and nightingale too;


over us
"

whisper'd, floGks by us did bleat, And Chirp" went the grasshopper under our feet. Now, since she is absent, though still theysingon, The woods but lonely, the melody's are gone;
Her Gave
voice

in the concert, I have as now ev'ry thingelse its agreeable sound. is become

found,

Rose, what
And
Does

of

thy delicate

hue?

where

is the violet's beautiful blue? of itssweetness the blossom


"

aught

beguile?

meadow, those daisies, why do they not smile? Ah ! rivals,I see what it was, that you drest And made fine for, a placein her breast: yourselves
That
"

You To

put
be

on

your

colours her

to

pleaseher
on

by pluck'd

hand,

fine eye, her bosom to die.

How Amid

slowlytime creeps! tillmy cool breezes the soft zephyr's


if I knew breathe
on

Phebe I burn

return,
!

Methinks I could

whereabout his

he would it would

tread,
the lead.

wings;

melt down my
be

Fly swifter,ye minutes, bring hither And for it rest longer when she shall
Ah Nor
!

Dear,
here.

Colin, old time is too


will

full of

delay,
say.

budge

one

foot faster for all thou canst

Will Or To Yet
cure

no

pitying pow'r
or disquiet,

that hears my

me

complain,

my

soften

be

cur'd, thou must,


swain is
so

pain? Colin, thy passionremove:


live without
to

what

to silly

love?

No, deity,bid the dear nymph


For Ah ne'er ! what
was

return;

poor shepherd so sadly forlorn. ! shall J do ? I shall die with despair how ye

Take

heed, all ye swains,

part with

your

Fair!

DESCRIPTION
In
a

OF
Letter
to

TUNBRIDCE,
P. M.

Esq.

DEAR
Than Your

Peter, whose
own

I value friendship
verses,
or

much

more

hards their

books, and your


aside for
a

misers their store, bus'ness, and ev'rythingelse


come

Lay
The
A

while, and
! pleasant

to

the Wells:
so

country
world

so

the weather

fine !

of fair

and delicate wine ! ladies,

The Then

I fancy,you'll reject, proposal, hardly

hear, if you

come,

what

you

first may

expect.

Some

eightor
as

nine miles offwesendto


so

and Barbers, dippers, As


"

soon

theyspy

you
want

you forth to giveyou the each pulls off his hat, this? Does your

greeting meeting.
want

Does

your honour

honour

that?"'*

being a stranger, by this apparatus You at us. before you come our good manners may see this in Now your custom's to get the firstfooting, A trick,please your honour, which here we call Tooting.*
Conducted
You

Thus

by these

civil gem'men
at
"

to

town,
.

put up your
landlord

horse

for

My
For You

bids welcome,
is

sake, the Crown: rhyme's and gives you his word


can
or

the best entertainment


taste

his house

afford. his

which

better, his white

Bespeak a good
In short,
to
as just

good room, supper, travellers do when


you

red, and good bed;

they light,
"

So,

fill up the stanza, I wish

Good

Night!"

But when And You The


I"d

with

ruddy Phoebus his bright beams

next
our

morning appears, gladhemispherecheers,


to

rise,dress, get shav'd,"-then away

the walks,

talks! of which ev'ryone prideof the place, the Waters, imagineyou there to be drinking I
to see not

Knew
But

that you come littlematters, not for such the fine Jadies in their dishabille,
the most

Which
*

dress is sometimes
which

studied

to

kill.

provincial word

signifies prying,searching narrowly.

$
ladies as fair, are The ladiesyou see; they seen as are As charmingand bright any where: You eye and examine the beautiful throng, As o'er the clean walks theypass lovely along; little Should any one look a demurer, like ev'ry You fancy, you could cure her; young fop, Tillfrom some prettynymph a deepwound you receive, the cure which you thought And yourself want you could

give.
Not
so

wounded

howe'er

as

That your honour thismorn and sitdown; So to Morley's you go, look about the young lass for your honour's half-crown j Then comes She brings out the book, you look wisely upon her,
'*

make you forget has not breakfasted yet;


to

What's

the

meaning of this?"
as

"To

subscribe, please

your honour;"

So you write
'Tis
a

before ye, your betters have alldone custom, and here is an end of the story.
now

And But You From


some

to one allthis while, it isforty stumbled upon friend or other you've

all go to church upon


out

the hearing

bell,
can

Whether

of devotion

best yourselves

tell:

thence to the tavern, to toast pretty Nancy, had smitten that Th' aforesaid bright nymph your fancy, wine and good victualsattend your commands, Where tar better than French ortolans. And wheatears, Then Observe take afteryou'vedin'd, the
a

view of

our

ground,

grandmountains that compass us round; And ifyou could walk a mile aftereating, Some comical rocks are worth contemplating; for their oddness and make, You may, ifyou please, Peak. to the Derbyshire Comparethem let'ssee
" "

They'reone
Is
seen

like the

other,except that the wonder


there is seen under.

here above

ground,and
seven

you trace back your way, and the ladies make day; Where the Sun marches off, What crowding of charms! what Gods! rather Goddesses! and looks, airs, What beauties are there! what bright To the walks about dresses! B2

In Had
To

the

room

of

the

waters

had

Helicon old would

sprung,

the invite Jove

nymphs
the had Gods

of the

place by

poets
have in the

been

sung,
reason,

hither

they
each

had
season.

And

descended

night

If The Where
As See

with walks

things
are

here

below

we

compare in

things
the

on

high,

like

yonder
bodies in their
sex

bright path
such graces unite in
me

sky,

heavenly
makes the

clusters
to

mingle

it invidious charms of her


seen

single. K-ll-y;
tell
to

Miss
to

If

ever

you've

her, permit needless;

ye,

Descriptions
No

are
no

for, after
ever

you

beauty,
But when

graces

can

be

new.

to

their
are

gaming
which

the when

ladies

withdraw,
you
saw
:

Those Most Chance


If

beauties

fled the
scene

walking
there is

ungrateful murd'ring
Fair elbows the the
men

which

display'd,
had made.

the their

features charms

which did

heaven

the

Ones

sufficientlyprize,
sake of their in

Their
And

they'd
too
"

spare

for

the

eyes;

what of

work
to

! 'tis

enough,
any

good

faith

is'l.

Of

nonsense

chance

convince

Ath'ist.

But Lest Which Or


If
at
we

now

it is tire you

proper
too
sour

to

bid with

my
our

friend

"

vale,"
;

long

Tunhridgial-e
to

should these
be I
now care

the

critics should those

pretend

unravel,
"

lame
our

verses

stupidly cavil,
critics, I pray,
for all

"

this

lot, tell
not
one

That And To

farthing
with all my
"

they

can

say.

conclude and

service,
farewell

good

Peter,
farewell

yourself
metre

friends;

muse!

full and

true

Account

of

HORRID
in

AND
Epping
In
a

BARBAROUS
on

ROBBERY,
of the

Committed

Forest,

the

Body

Cambridgt

Coack:

letter to

Martin

Folkes, Esq.
cano.
"

F. R. S.

Arma Arms

virumqtie
and
the

Virg.

Ms.

i. 1.

man

sing.

DEAR And This Last

brother,friendr Folkes, dear scholar, without words of like importance end,


Martin
to

comes

tell you, how

in

Epping

Hundred

Wedn'sday morning I was robb dand plund'red. what, I suppose, Forgivethe Muse who sings has already Fame trumpetedin prose. But Fame's a lying jade,the turn of fate Let poor Melpomene herself relate: hour's relief, Spare the sad nymph a vacant of her grief. To rhyme away the remnants

Tuesday night,you know with how told the club-"" I go to-morrow" briefly
On
came,

much
"

sorrow

To-morrow Went Bull The Two And And And


to Was

when

in due

order I

the

accordingly; starting place the house, and Bishopgatethe street;


as

coach fellow eke eke


an

full as
commoners,

it could De

cram;

to

wit,

auld

Trin.

honest

of Lynn, bricklayer

two

Norfolk

dames, his wife and cousin,


half
a

eke my

self made worship's

dozen.

Now Thro' With We

then, as fortune had contriv'd,our


the wild
brakes

way

of

Epping

Forest

lay:
load,

travellers and crawl'd

trunks, a

cumbrous

road; along the solitary Where nought but thickets within thickets grew, house or barn to cheer the wand'ring view; No Nor did appear, hind, nor shepherd lab'ring Nor there; sportsman with his dog or gun was A drearylandscape, bushy and forlorn,
Where rogues
start

up like mushrooms

in

morn.

8
since sach rognes we hailnot yet met, Exceptwithin a sessions-paper We jok'd fear; tho' As we pastalong, on the burden of the song. Robbing was still However
we Withuntry'd courage bravely

repelPd

rude attacks of dogsnot till at last With val'rous talkstill battling, The We all dangerwas thought
one,
as

yetbeheld.

goodas past.

Says
"

(too soon
w

I'llfellhim

lethim come, iththisbottle fullof rum.""


" alas!)

now

when the brickman's wife spoken Cry'doat, "good Lord! he's here upon my lifer'
Scarce had he

Forth from behind the wheels the villaincame, name And swore such words as I dare bardly ; to drop, them hot from me But you'll suppose But from the rogue, " G" ^d d n ye, coachman, stop!
"

4i

"

" **

money, deliver me your money, on ! must I stay ye? Quick, d n ye, quick waiting he still send" rode) {and nearer Quick, or I'll Your
" "

brace of balls amongst ye


to

all, by G

"

d!M

1 leave you We
all were

in what plight conjecture

put by thisferocious wight. The trembling females into labour fell; with the sudden swell; fear, theypout,they Big
deliver'dby his horrid curses, forth two strangeand praeternat'ral Brought purses; Which look'd indeed like purses made of leather,
soon

And

But letthe sweet-tongu'd *Maningham say whether A common conceal purse could possibly half-crowns and half-pence Shillings, by piece-meal. The youthwho threw the bottle at the knave Before he came, itbest to wave now thought Such resolution, and preserve the liquor, Since a round guinea be thrown much quicker; might So witli impetuous haste he flung him that, Which the sharp rascal parried with his hat.

right-hand man, Chose prudently to


*

His

brother of the quill, shew his own goodwill


a

Dr.Maningham,

who

wrote

pamphlet

in defence

of the well-know*

sterj of

the Rabbit-woman.

10
Down coachman jumpsthe frighted
rare on

the

sand,

Picks up the
a Missing

goldand putsitin his hand;


occasion,tim'rous dastard!

To

and dismount the bastard. seize his pistol Now while in

deepand

serious ponderment

I watch' d the motions of his next intent, bent to try He wheel'd about as fully he or I, Which of the two was strongest, And how my silversentiments would hold
that hard dilemma, ballsor gold. Against said I, no tachygraphic No help?" pow'r M in this unequal hour? To interpose u I can't maintain, cringing, except by lowly that murderous tire-engine." My cause against
"

"

*'

The Just

maid! celestial Short-hand, goddess bright then descended to her champion's aid; fav'ritePhebe's her

Clad in a letter'dvestof silverhue,*

Wrought by her
In

hand, she flew.

Th' unfolded surface fellexactly neat,


o'er just proportion

Distinct with linesof purer Forin'd To


to

shapecomplete; namingwhite,

work, intelligibly Transparent bright;


the cultivated mind, delight hind. and confound the stupid puzzle
as

Soon
"

the wretch the sacred


the

writing spy'd,

What

isthis?" he conjuration-sight his hellishlooks

cry'd.

My eyes meanwhile And shew'd me how

vision clear'd, heav'nly

Heav'n shield all travellersfrom For I saw face; Tyburn in the ruffian's

appear'd. foul disgrace!

And ifaright of human mein, I judge His face ere longin Tyburn will be seen. The hostileblaze soon seiz'd hismiscreant He

blood;

turn'd short, and fledinto the wood. star'd, smil'd the gentle Danger dismiss'd, goddess

fond parent o'er her fearfulchild; And thus began to drive the dire surprise, Forth from my anxious breast in jocund wise;
a
"

Like

Alluding to some which sister, auiu""r's


*

Short-hand
were

Characters presented to M.

neatlycut
F.

in paper

by

the

Esq.

11

My
No

son,1' said she,

"

this fellow
a

is

no

WestoH,

**
"

adversary, child, to make ink sulphureous upon With


He
But

jest on;
skin

human marks

"

writes,
thou

indenting
read his his

horrid

therein;
slave

"

hast

fate, the halter'd


stave. penitential

"

Shall

quickly sing
thy
some

"

Pursue

route,

and

when

thou
or

tak'st

another,

Bestride Let From Let


me

gen'rous quadruped
vehicle
no

other.

"

this enchanted this time


no more

confine of mine
men

"

forth
see

votaries

**

honest like

short-hand
a

**

Coop'd
And On
"

up

in

wood,
Coll.

poultry in
thou the who within

pen.

"

at

Trin.

whene'er
note

art

enlarging
"

**

this Let

adventure,

margin,
are

"

Shim

Cambridge Epping

scholars

not

quite bare,
ride

Forest' 's track

and

througk

Ware,

Adieu! write

my

son;

resume

thy wonted
to

jokes,

"

And

account

of this

Martin

Folkes." divine

This

said, she

mounts;

the characters

Through the bright path immensely brilliant Safely arriv'd, first for my boots I wrote ; I tell the story, and subjoin the note.
And These Excuse From

shine.

lastly, to
hasty
the
me,

fulfil the dread presume


tale of
to
a

commands,
kiss your hands.

lines

tedious your

disaster and

humble

servant

f Grand

Master.

The

inventor
and

of

short-hand
our

system
had

formerly
often
his

irregularity
t A

defects

author the

great vogue. exposed. humorously

in

It*

title

usually given

to

author

by

pupils

in

Stenography.

12

A 0/t his

LETTER,
JR. L.

from London, to departure


by
his

Esq.
Peter.

Usually

called

CollegeacquaintanceSir

DEAR Whatever These To You That To

Peter, your absence


a

week

or

two

I present hence I may do,


at

rue"

haste I convey to the Mitre, linesin great of th' unfortunate writer. tellthe sad plight
have

left year old friend so affectedwith


were never worse
*

grief

but nothing

rhymingcan giveme relief;


put to theirtrumps

Though the Muses

comfort poor bard in his sorrowful

dumps.

be itspoken, The moment you leftus, with grief This poor heart of mine feltas though itwas broken;

carriage approach, Barnet or Highgate stage coach; Indeed when at first that old vehicle gap'd To take in friend P. so the fare had but scap'd, If I did not half wish the man mighto'erturn It And break it to pieces, fl am a sous'd Gurnet.
Which looks like a
"

And

I almost faint still ifa

The Rhenish I

hopedwould

and sugar drunk at your departure, less a martyr; make me to grief

But the wine yet more to weeping inchVd, strongly And my grief by the sugar was double rehVd. It is not to tellhow my heart fell a throbbing When at the last parting our Those sad farewell accents!
*

noses

were on
"

bobbing;
them still
"

I think

You'll remember I will." You


no sooner

to

write,John?1'

"Yes,

Peter,

were

gone than thisfamous


so

metropolis,

Which When

before just appear'd

populous, exceedingly

tow'rds it I turn'd me, seem'd all of a sudden mov'd from the place it was As though it had stood in. put to their trumps to be forced on phrase used by Shakspeare and others
"

To be

their last of the


same

expedient.
age.

t A
r

Gurnard

Gurnet

is

kind offish

nearlyresemblinga Piper.

IS
I should
have hardly known how
to

find my way

back,

Hazel's brother, sagacious Jack; But for Squire How from Smithtieid to Dick's I can't say, he brought me I remember the Charter-house stood in the way.
At Dick's I

And Hut
To

andcall'd me repos'd and was and supp'd, sweet'ned,


with such
as pleasure

for

some

coffee,

not

when

still of ye; thinking I came there


to

wait till Sir Peter should chance while I

appear;

was turning you o'er in my mind, ," Doctor,how do you do?" says a voice from behind; " I should know this same I thought to myself, organ;"

There

And

who

should it be, but my friend Doctor and together,


to

Morgan*
then

The He I
went

Doctor and I walk'd somewhere

else,I

Richard's
to

All ways With

have I try'd my sad loss

again: forget,
cet.

wrote saunter'd,

ate custard, ct short-hand,

honest Duke

Humphrey I pass the


own,

day, long

To others, as For indeed, I I


am

little to say ; yet, having


must
as

grown,

it were,

since the loss of my * chum, a mere tCorund in dumb.


'

But, Muse*
From

that our gjrief will prevent us forget of matters more treating highand momentous.
we

Poor Jonathan Wild J" Clowes, Peer Williams,and Have just been all waiting to see him pass by: How

the houses with mob*. crowded and crainui'd were Which in Hobbes, look'dl"e Leviathan's picture From the very groundfloor to the top of the leads, While Jonathan pass'd allolbarn of heads. through From

Newgate to Tyburnho made his procession. ; Supported by two of the nimble profession
Between poor wretches he sat, In his night-gown and wig,without ever a hat; With a book in his hand Ik?wont weepingand praying.
the unheeded

The
Of

While

them, huzzaing; paas'd of verses the hawkers were hollaing, parcels the I which can following; onlyremember
mob all along, as he
"

companion.

tA
arc

playfulallusion
three

to

affection participial

of

there the verb, of which in di, do, and dum.

in the Latin

touguc, called

Ihegermtf*

14
*
*

The

cunningold
when
he
own saw

That

pug ev'rybody remembers, in embers, chesnuts lie roasting took


two puss's nuts.

"*

To
So

save

his

bacon

foots,

"*

out

of the embers many

he tickled his

**
*

Thus

poor rascals, as
nuts
so

I understand,
been burnt in the

For

gettinghim
was

have

hand;

**

But he For And

not

cunning
not

**

this monkey could

as Esop's old ape, keep himself from the

scrape.**

now,

Peter, I'm

come

to the end

So

I wish

When

you good company, friends in the country service


to

journey enquireafter John,

of my tether, and weather.

Pray
To

tender my the ladies at


the

Toft,
Will
a

every one, Master Legh of

High Legh,
Cottam,

To

Altringhammeeting, if any
Drake, Master
to

there be, Cattell and


at

Darcy Lever,
Which appears

good rhyme

insert

the bottom.

Richard's,Monday Night May


P. S. What
news?

24, 1725.
the

why

Lords, if the minutes say


to

true,
Have
Three

pass'd my
to one,

*Lord I would

billthree Bolingbroke's

two;

They've resolv'd made good;


To-morrow,
Their
The

and I've understood say ; that the Commons ftheir charge have

Earl Thomas's

fate to

determine,
ermine.
carcase,

come Lordships they say, surgeons, see

clothed with have

judgment and
hard
case.

got Jonathan's
a

If so, I'll go

it,or
of

'twill be

After
His law

being

attainted

the

Majesty's pardon. against his life, did


devolve the time
on

But
not

high treason, on this,though


enable him
to

his submission it hindered the

he had

ed receiv-

execution
both him

of*

might
about

him.

bill

therefore

mentioned

by

our

enjoy any passed through empowered author, which


Earl
of

possessionswhich
Houses,
to
ceed suc-

to i This

the
was

family inheritance.
the

impeachment
was

of Thomas
convicted condemned and

of

Chancellor the

High
was

of England. He Court of Chancery

fraudulent
to

Macclesfield, Lord practices in


a

pay
sum

Thousand He
*oou

Pounds,

and

to

be
ou

after liberated

imprisoned producing

till that the

of Thirty should be paid.


fine

mosey.

15

VERSES,

Spokenextempore at
On the appearance had

the

ofa Club, Meeting


in
a a

of the President

Black Tie.

Bob

Wig,

wu"

usually worn

White

OUR

Upon Upon

of yore President in days Caxen hishead a wore,

his head he wore a Caxen Of hair as white as any flaxen; And now he heeds itnot a fig, But wears a wig, upon his poll A shabby wig upon his poll Of hair as black as any coal. alas! sad and dismal change, Choose how the deuce it came to pass : evilfate Re vers1d the colour of his pate? For ifthat lamentable dress Were his own would gues^, one choosing, of his head, By the deepmourning His wits were certainly gone dead. Sure itcould ne'er be his own choosing To put his head in such a housing: It must be ominous I fear; Some mischief to be sure is near: should that black foreboding phiz trunk of his, Speakfrom that sturdy Who could forbear to think it spoke Just like a raven from an oak ? Poor President ! what A

Nay,

Caxen

On our We do not meet with such an omen In any story,Greek or Roman: A comet or a blazing star Were not so terribleby far;

of so black a hue affairslooks plaguyblue:

No;

in that wig the Fates have sent


most

us

Of all the portents the

portentous.

16
does not tremble for the club That looks upon his wig so scrub ! Without a knot! without a tiel Who
"

What How Be

can

So scrub
can

by? hang together a wig to look upon f the dire phenomenon


we

longbefore

ithas undone us'f


us.

Oh ! 'tis a cruel bob upon The

with wig so white, president, moTtal

Appear'danother

quite;
#

Nay,
No How The Such Burn
man

when

he

itwith powder. sprinkled talk'd louder. alack !


we

in Manchester

blest were

! but now,

of a wig so black, wearing has brought about, a disgrace


it! 'twill never
art

be

worn

out.

Thou I So Whether
as

Lawyer, honest Joe,

wilt thou prithee,


to

let us know the black act won't extend reach our worthyfriend? he
are wear
a

What!
When

can

wig so shabby,

hang'dfrom Waltham Abbeyy For loving ven'son,and appearing So like his head, so much like fearing?
folks You're

Is that a
Or
"

Divine,Sir; I'llask you, a Jew, or Christian,


a

Turk? You
see

Turk as sure as hops* the Sar'cen in his chops r"

"Aye,

And yet these chops, tho' now so homely, Were christian-like and before, comely. That wicked wig ! to make a face
So

void absolutely

of

grace!

You,
Your
Of

master

Doctor, will you try

skillin Physiognomy? what disease is ita symptom?

Don't look at me, but look at him, Tom. " Is it not scurvy think Yes, you ? 4i 1 f aught be scurvyish, it is.
"

*'

That

or 'tis, frenzy per'wigmanie hfe overruns perieratBei"

18

The

ASTROLOGER'S

ADDRESS.

The point of this satirical piece is not lost by the notices it contains of events, which it was written } occurred at the periodwhen neither do they prevent it from being ranked amongst the most,
of ingenious reprehensions

eventful

and prognosticators

almanack

prophet?.

I peep safety All night and allday go to sleep, at the stars, Attend while I shew you the meaning of Fate In all the strange sights have seen here of late; we And thou, 0 Astrology, Goddess divine, Celestial incline Decipheress, gently Thine
ears

FELLOW

for whose Citizens all,

and thine aid

to

lover of

science.

That bids to all learning but thine a defiance.


For what As
an

else isthere learning the terms

half so

art

where

of themselves

engaging are presaging?

o'er which,any gentle mechanic By mult'ring into a panic; May put his whole neighbourhood Where a noddle wellturn'd for prediction and shoes.

If itcan From

but remember
on

hard

words,cannot
to

choose,
'

the Prince

the throne

But read alltheir fortunesin

maid milking. dairy blue welkin. yonder in lettersof gold


ever

the

For the
Shews
all

sky is a book, which that almanacks things

foretold;

Which he that can read and interpret also" What is there that such an one cannot foreshew ? When of art pondersover a true the stars son

They reflectback upon him the face of affairs; Of all things of moment theygivehim an inkling, While Empires and Kingdomsdepend their twinkling on

19
Your transits, conjunctions^ your comets, eclipses,
Have And Do But their several functions, itiscertain, all,
on

of earth here both thisglobe


most

influence matters
to

and singly jointly astonishingly.


on

keepin

some
a

method fulland

this same

occasion,

We'll

giveyou

true

interpretation

Of all the Phenomena rehears'd, we and of the first: first in their Of which order; have the sun, As for Mercury's over travelling when all'ssaid and There's nothing in that, Sirs, I'm

done; For what will be, will be; and Mercury's transit,
will neither retard nor advance it. pos'tive, takes place, But when a conjunction or comet that'sa differentcase; Or a totaleclipse, at our art, may here see with their eyes, They that laugh That some at least, things, may appear from the skies. A of Jupiter, and Mars, Saturn, conjunction if you
turn please,
men

You, gentlemen, may,


But what Are

to

farce ;

if it plainly appear that three

foretold by three planets, what will ye say then? I'llonly make one small request, Now, to prove this, Which
And

that you'll all turn your faces to th' East is,


ere as

then you shallsee If I don't make it out

I've done my epistle, clean as a whistle.

In the first *old Saturn we place, Lost his kingdomand provinces some
*

very well know,


time ago;
Schsih Hassain, King of the Afgans, or
This
deavoured usurper enthrone.

This refers to the intestine troubles

of Persia.

"f

Persia, was

in 1722
or

Aghuans.
For where

Acherof,

deposed by Mahmoud, chief Mahmoud. Esreff,succeeded

to seize Prince

Tamas,

heir

apparent

to the Persian
au

this purpose he invited him to a conference on he intended to surround him and his attendants.

extensive The

plain,
was

Prince

in proper time for securing his safetyby flight, apprizedof his designs, lie applied to the neighbouring sovereigns, to restore him to his dominions. subdue inactive that they might more a They had only remained readily nation weakened civil afterwards the convulsions. soon Accordingly by for Grand commanded his troops to march .Seignior against the rebels, the ostensible of throne. Prince Tama* the They on placing purpose and menaced conquered several tine provinces, Ispahan itself. Achcrof routed them, when within four leagues of that city. ous Peter the Great, Emperor of Russia,also in 1723 carried bis victoriPersian invaded the arms dominions, beyond the Caspian Sea, and certain districts of which secured to him by the treaty, concluded were after at ConUtutinoplc. b"twc6n soon hitu aud the Grand ^ei^uior.

20
it longafter old Saturn's disgrace mov'd to step into his place; That Jupiter allknow And Mars we was a quarrelsome bully, Nor
was

most unmercifully; neighbours And now who can doubt who these gentlemen are ? and Czar. Sultan, Mars, Sophi, Saturn,Jupiter,

That

beat all his

"

home that the stars have not trifl'd, prove nearer * star !) Doctor By field? Pray have we not lost (cruel alas ! what a chasm Alas ! friends at Richard's, Will be made in the annals of enthusiasm ! But
to

As

soon

as

the comet how

d in the sky, f appear' sicken straight


a

Pray did
I wonder And

not the Doctor

and die?

folks could discover draw

comet

yet never

this plain consequence

from it?

The And But That

death of the well

saw Why they

how

X mightshew, if it needed, Regent it in France so much plainer than we did. itforebodes to our nobles and princes,
here shorter

That itstailwas
so

by

several inches.

near

to the

Eaglethis comet
known

appcar'd,
arms no

something may
have been blessthe

itis to be fear'd ; happen,

Great men But " God


*

by the
"

which
more.

bore, they

Emperor,1'I say

of an extravagant genius, of the and inventor a chemist Byfield, volatile oleosum. The author had frequent skirmishes of wit and humour with hrm at Richard's and upon his deatli wrote Coffee-House, the following short epitaphimpromptu: Sol tandem diu volatilis, Hicjacet Doctor Byfield,

Dr.

After

havinglongflown about,here

at

Jiocus. lies at Dr. Byfield length

rest.

The epigrammatic turn of the medical is nearly lost in a literal words translation. Their spirit perhaps,better preservedin the following is, expansionof the idea.
Here No

Of ev'ry fragrant essence rifl'd, lies what's left of Doctor Byfield ;


Si'aVd up within his parent earth, he diffuse his mirth ; more can Nor from that store-room in his pate any wit evaporate; his smooth tongue, once remains fix'd,

Can For

volatile,
still.

Now
t It
was

for

ever

seen

in

September,1723.
died in

Philip,Duke
XV.
our

Lewis

He vain

causing

Orleans, Regent of France during the minorityot for near December, 1723; a periodsufficiently to impute that catastrophe to the malign astrologer

of

influence of the comet.

21
And
As The Of
a

now

which issuch for th' eclipse,

an

appearance

will not perhaps

happen for many


one

year

hence;

the "King of France died, mortification near whence


some

last total eclipse

of his

hips;
out

From That

by

our

art
or

may be

made plainly die


at

great man

other must

this bout;

The
So

is not yet,a eclipse about there's time enoughleftto predict


two

death isthere king's

neither,

either.

Yet Men

that

are

safe I shall venture

to

name,

of

Who,
Great

in fame; and partsand unspotted figure have been will own, are, and always all parties
to

station they're in, high Admir'd of allsides, who will therefore rejoice, the stars, I pronounce it their voice, When, consulting That for all this eclipse, harm shallbefal no
ornaments

the

Those

two

honest Giants that are


"

in Guildhall.

I come So much for greatmen ; to predict now What evils in general will Europe afflict: Now the evils thatconjurers tellfrom the stars
famine and pestilence, bloodshed and wars, plague, diseases, Contagious great losses of goods, Great burnings and greatdrownings by fire, by floods, frostand of lightning and thunder; storms Hail,rain, snow, And if none of these happen, 'twillbe a greatwonder. Are

September 14th, 1715, five months and four of a days eclipse the Sun. That distance of time answered the star-gazer's purpose, as well as if the King had died duringthe eclipse.
after
total

" Lewis

the XIV.

died

C2

22
BBS9S5SSBBBB55BESfiBS3(55B

CONTENTMENT,
Or "/tc HAPPY

WORKMAN'S

SONG.

a Jew, as rich as poor workman 'tistrue; A strangesort of tale, but however Come, listenawhile and I'llprove it to you

I AM

So I
am

as

"c. nobodycan deny,

Yet

a poor workman, you'll easily grant, I'm rich as a Jew, for there1s nothing I want, I have meat, drink, and clothes, and and am hearty

cant;*

Which I live in And I'm

nobody"c.

and yonderit stands; cottage,


can

while I
as

work

with these

two

honest

happyas

theythat have houses and


VVhicli nobody"c.

hands, lands,

all the daylong, my workmanship I singand I whistle, and this is my song, " Thank God, who has made me so lusty and Which

keepto

strong/3

nobody"c.

never

If God The
more

of delicate fare, greedy 'tis ever giveme enough, though


am

so

bare,

is his love,and the less is my care; Which nobody"c.


on a

My

workingday looken but lean, But when I can dress me, on SundaysI mean, Tho' cheap, and tho' coarse, they are clean, theyare warm; Which "c. nobody regard,
fupo'th' ward;
hard,

clothes

Folk cry out " hard times,"but I never For I ne'er did, will set my heart nor So 'tis all one to me, ^binthey easy or Which
"Cheerful. t

nobody"c.
the world. f Be.

Upou

23

envy

not

them

that the but

have

thousands with

of

pounds,
and

That There's

sport o'er

country
contentment

horses
can

hounds;
within

nought

Which

keep nobody "c.

bounds,

I ne'er Nor But


cower

lose my in what
a

time nook is

o'er like

pipe or a pot, a sluggardly sot,


with what I have "c.

buy

wanting
Which

got.

nobody
for to

And I He

if I have poor

more

than
or

I want

spend,
he "c. doth

help a
that

neighbour

diligentfriend;
the Lord

gives to

the poor, to Which

lend.

nobody
so

I
At

grudge
their I wish

not

that and

gentlefolkdressen
their silver
were

fine;

gold

I
as

never

13ut

all their

guts

repine; hearty as mine,


"c.

Which

nobody
and
matters

With With There

quarrels
Tories
are some

o' th'

country
I

of state, my I

and

Whigs
that

I ne'er

puzzle
none

pate;

love,
Which

but

that "c.

hate,

nobody
ever so

What
I

tho'
to

my

condition

be

coarse, worse,

strive my

embrace

it for better

and is
as

And

heart, I thank

God,
Which

lightas nobody "c.


may I see, than

my

purse,

Whatever,
'Tis And God

in that
sure

short, my

condition
as

be,

appoints it
I
can never

far do

as

I'm

better

he,

Which

nobody

"c.

24

THE

DISSECTION
Addison's
so

OF

BEAU'S

HEAD.

in the Spectator, No. 275, is here paper on this subject would make versified as, on a perusal of both productions, it difficult to determine, of them had been firstcomposed. whether Hut our author copied the substance of his rhymes from Addison's amusement. prose, for his own
well

WE A

found
to

by

our

that glasses,
was

what

at

first sight

quite; thing the holes of his skull, heapof strangestufffill'd Which serv'd the owner as well to the full. perhaps And as Homer knew) acquaints ust (who certainly
That the blood of the GodH that had Only something Some The Smelt With
a

Appear d

be brains

another

real and true, resemblance thereto,


was

not

such likeness to brain has the brain of Pineal

Beau.

Gland, where the soul'sresidence is,

That Insomuch that the spirit, if any


Must have

and essences; desp'rately strongof perfumes a bright around, hornysubstance encompass'd in numberless forms,like a diamond,was ground;
was

there,

within itsown constant keptpretty sphere, bus'ness without seeking Having new enough, traces, To employ allitstime with itsown faces.

pretty

In the head's hinder part there was Brussels and Mechlin Wit!) ribands, and fringes, and such kind of tackling; and Billet-doux, soft rhymeslin'dthe whole cerebellum,

Op'rasongs,
A

'twere upon vellum; as prick'd dances, that ventur'd to squeeze, we lump, in plain Dispers'd and Spaiiish, made us all sneeze.

and

brown

kind of

In short, many

Too On
On

tedious

to

of the like kind of fancies fill'd tell, up other vacancies.


more were

the sides of this head and right, sighs


sent to
a

the

vows;
to

in several purses the left, oaths and on


of the tongue,

eurses:

These From

each

duct the

the

root

whence

went jointly tip they along.

26

He
For

ate

and

he
"

drauk, just like


he had dress'd

one

of

the

crowd

the his

rest,

finely,laugh'd often,
at
a

talk'd

loud.

In
The

way

he

talents, sometimes
his

ball 'em all.

beau

shewed

parts and
took

outcaper'd
the beau
a

Some

ladies, they say,


there

for
bit.

wit.

But,
He

truly,
was

lay
cit,

in

his head

not

cut

off, alas ! in the


that
was

flow'r

of his
a

age

By
The
When For And

an

eminent
was,

put

in

rage: his

beau

it seems,

complimenting
him old my his

wife,

excessive his eminence


on

cost civility

life;

took

up

an

paring shovel, gein'man began


own

the

hard

ground

left

to

grovel.

Having
The

finish'd
as

our

work,

we

to

replace
case.

brain, such
a

'twas, in
scarlet
we

its

proper it in state,
a

In
And

fine

piece
to

of

laid

resolv'd would found


a

prepare be

so

extraordinary
our

pate;

Which

eas'ly
many of
a

done,

anatomist
were

thought, fraught
beau's

Having
With

tubes, that already


substance he took for

kind

Mercurial,
the

Lodg'd
The

there, he

suppos'd, long
aside, then
laid open he

before

burial.

head he with gave

laid likewise many


us

took

up

the

heart,
art,

Which And
That But Too

with

very
we

great
met,

particulars truly
great

insight into
patience,
the
beau

the

coquette:

having,
much
on

kind your you the

reader,

already transgress'd
we'll let the heart rest; for for

Having
We'll

giv'n
reserve

to-day's speculation,
another

coquette

occasion.

27

SONG.

WHY,
For
to

prithee now,
bustle alone and that

what make
can

does
such
a

it

signify

rout?

It is virtue Whether

dignify,
or

clothed and
a more

in ermine

clout.

Come,
Let

come,

maintain
generous honest has
too

thy discretion;
part;
of

it act

For

I find

by thy

confession,
much

That

the world

thy

heart.

Beware
Do
not

that

its fatal thee

ascendancy
to

repine; With and humble a hopeful dependency Still await the good pleasure divine. in a higher beatitude Success under tbe pole; of what's Is the end A philosopher takes it with gratitude,
tempt
mope And believes it is best
on

and

the

whole.

The

world

is

scene,

thou do

art

sensible,
our

Upon
On
a

which,

if

we

but

best,

wisdom may
trust

that's

incomprehensible
for the
rest.

We Then And

safely rely
to

its kind

distribution,
to

however

things happen
up
a

fall,
all.

Prithee,
To be

pluck

good

resolution for

cheerful

and

thankful

2S

EXTEMPORE

VERSES

On

Trial

of

Skill betwen

Messrs.

Figg

and

Sutton,

The

Two

great Masters

of the noble

Science

of Defence.

LONG
To the towns
swam

was

the

swains, by the prize-fighting greatFigg,


near

Sole monarch

of Mary-bone plains; acknowledg'u far and did hisvalour the river from Thame

And Where

down

extend, to Gravesend,

Sutton, pipe-maker by trade, Who that Figgwas such a stout blade, hearing thought ResolvM to put in for a share of his fame,
And
so

liv'dMaster

sent

to

the champion of Thame. challenge had pass'd, trials


on so

With When To
see

two alternate advantage


out theyfought

the rubbers

Wednesdaylast.
full,

such

contest

the house

was

There With And

leftto was room hardly of cudgels a prelude we


two
or

thrust in your skull. first were saluted,

three shoulders
at

most

fluted; handsomely
the masters! the
masters

Till wearied

lastwith inferior disasters, "Come! cried, V*

All the company

Whereupon the
Made
Then

bold Sutton first mounted the stage, his honours, as usual,and yearn'd to engage; fierceand sedate, so Figg with a visage

and enter'd the listwith his fresh-shaven Their arms encircled by armigers were two, With Thus
On
a

Came

pate.

bide; two heroes 'twixt shoulder and elbow, shook hands, and the watch-word was commencing
a

red ribbon

and Figg's with Sutton's,

adorn'd the Bilbo.1'


a

"

Sure such

concern

in the eyes of spectators

Was

never yet seen in our amphitheatres; Our Commons and Peers, from their several places. To half an inch distance all pointed their faces:

29
While the rays of old Phoebus that shot
Seem'd And Were
to

make

the

Gods,

the stagea new if one without doubt,


on

the sky-light, through kind of twilight; could but have


seen

'era,

there peeping

thro1 to

between do justice

'era.

and with such a vast fury, the first stroke, That he broke his huge weapon in twain,I assure ye; And ifhis brave rival thisblow had not warded, been discarded. His head from his shoulders had quite

Figg struck

arm'd himself, theytook Figgagain And The then Sutton's blade


ran

t'other tilt,
(

away
as

from itshilt. for the men, itagain. it a thought

but frighted, weapons were In truth theyne'er minded, but

at

Such Yet That While And

have force in their blows, you'd


not
was

wonder
;

receiv'd did Ev'rystroke they


so

cleave them asunder


so a

great

their courage, seem'd


to
as

their skill, equal thief in a mill:

both they which side

safe

as

in doubtful attention dame take could


not

stood, Victory
tellfor her
bottles of

blood,

But remain'd without Like the


ass

movingan
two

inch either way,

in the tale 'twixt


to

hay:
mention;

Till Jove In The


a

the Gods made

his intention, signified

that he speech of itwas, upshot

them,

too

tedious to

that very bout, From a wound in Figg's side the hot blood spouted out. Her Ladyship then seem'd to think the case plain ;
at that,

But

with forth, Figgstepping


broken

ullen

disdain,
roUnd,
the wound. touch

Shew'd the gash,and appeal'd to the company


If his own sword had
a

not

hmi giv'n

That bruises and wounds With


And While

dangerso
with
a

man's with honour little,


a

should spirit
so

much!

both took Well, they Sutton's

dram,return'd to the battle. fresh fury theymade the swords rattle;


arm right
w;is

observed

to

bleed

so Jove By a touch from his rival, blood to shew that hi-: Enough just

had decreed;
was

not

Icor,
red

But made

of the up, like Figg's,

common

liquor.
iron!

both Again they


44

That the company To the Quarter Staff now, dranun'd it,


"

rush'dwith so cried, "Hold1

a fireon, "qual enough of cold

lads!"

So

firsthaving

They

took to theirwood, and i' faith never

sham'd it.

.30

The That

first bout
to

they
a

had

was

so

fair and
worth

so a

handsome,

make

fair

bargain
to

'twas

And
Would

Sutton

such made

bangs
any bout end

his

have

fibres

king's ransom^ neighbour imparted, smarted. have but Figg's. to


on

Then But
So

after
matter

that
must

they
in
he had

went

to
or
a

another

the Jove

some

way made stroke


as

other;
the knee.

told the

Gods

decree,
on

Figg should Though Sutton,


That Would 'Twas still have his fate thus
the

hit Sutton disabled


as

a soon

he

hit

him,
not to

fought
his

on,

but

Jove

would him

not

fault, that made


Lord

permit yield;

him.

And

great Figg became


such who
can

of the

field.

Now Of To To your

after Roman

men,

bear heroes

to

be

told

and

Greek

puny

of old?

compare Sutton

Were
To Or With

great
encounter

dogs as * Alcides and Theseus poor facetious. be very and Figg would Hector himself, with Apollo to back him,
such with tho'

Sutton, how
old mother

well

he had
our

would

thwack

him

Achilles,
"

Thetis would

dipp'd him,
brave
man

Figg,= how unripp'd him.


Ca?sar and

grandly

have

To We Did

Pompey,

for

want

of

thingsjuster,

these brave compare those mighty fellows I thank is the is you,

No,
What To
Or

Pompey
to

boys, but 'twill never pass muster. e'er fighthand to fist once? they kept at a laudable distance. with his armour the Great, begirt,
Sutton

much

greater
be

who
a a

fought in

his shirt v

Figg
scorn'd

pair'dwith
fence but

Who

any

Roman, cap-a-pee jolly abdomen?

Hercules,

the

graa'dson

of AIc"en"v

31

"

VERSES

Spoken
On

at

the Free

Grammar

School, in Manchester,

the Commencement

of a

Vacation.

THE

THREE

BLACK

CROWS.

TALK.

**

TALE!"'
can

That will raisethe


the

I suppose, question,

"4

What

meaningbe

of three black crows?1*

It is a London And The Till

story, you

must

know,
time ago. suppress

as theysay, some happen'd, of meaning it custom would

to

the end

we

come:

nevertheless,

Tho' it may vary from the use of old To tellthe moral ere the tale be told, how to apply We'll give a hint for once, then hang the tale thereby. The meaningfirst;

Peoplefull oft are put into a pother For want of understanding another; one stories And strange amusing creep about, them out ; if trace That come to nothing you Lies of the day perhaps, or month, or year, serVd their purpose, disappear. Which, having of every size, From which, meanwhile,disputes That is to say, misunderstandings rise, from bick'ring of ill, The springs up to battle.
down tumults, (forwe Such, as for instance, Far off to find them, but come From
wars

and

to

tittle tattle.
not
roam

need
nearer

home;)

Such On

as

befal
on

by

sudden

cots,

on coals,

misdivining boxes, aoid on signing,

32
Or To To
on
us

what now, * in the affairof mills, such serious ills. and you portends how

that were never meanings them rash too assent, By eager giving like so Will fly about,just many crows
note

meant,

Of the

same

breed of which the

storygoes,

"

correct a zeal It may, at leastit should, the private weal. or That hurts the public

in the strand, honest tradesmen meeting One took the other briskly by the hand; ' ' Hark ye,'said he, 'tisan odd storythis Two
"

About Where

the I

crows

!'
*

his friend. Replied


4

is,* No ! I'm surpris'd at that,

'

J don't know

what it

8
4

4
4

from it is the common chat. But you shall hear, an odd affairindeed* And that it happen'd, theyare all agreed. Not to detain you from a thing so strange,
come
"

that lives not gentleman


as week, in short,

far from

* *

This

all the

Change, knows, alley


Black Crows!'

Takinga puke,has
' '

thrown

up Three

* 4

Impossible!' Nay, but indeed 'tistrue; I have itfrom good hands, and so may you;' From whose, I pray?"1So, having nam'd the man,
"

his curious comrade ran. Straight enquire ' the affair," Sir, did you teW relating
to
"

4 4 *

Yes, Sir,I did; and if 'tisworth your care, Ask Mr. Such-a-one, he told it me ; But, by the bye,'twas Two black crows, not Three.'
to trace to

so wond'rous an event, the third the virtuoso went. Whip 4 Sir"1 and so forth 4 Why, yes; the thing is fact; 4 Tho' in regard to number not exact: 4 It 'twas only was not Two black crows, One;
" "

Resolv'd

The truth of that you may rely upon. The gentleman himself told me the case.' Where may [find him?'' 4 Why, in such

place.'

Away
4

goes
so

Sir, be

found him out, he, and having good as to resolve a doubt,''


"

Some
an

local matters

were

then

in

arly

application

to

Parliament
Mills.

fof

at Manchester, particitagitation I*iII to a abrogate the custom of

grindingwheat

at the School

34
When Martin Luther firstgrew into fame, His followers obtain'd a double name;
Some

call'dthem

and Martinists,

some

again
the

men. Express'd by Lutherans these pious and Their meaning the same, same was

ground ;
"

But mark the force of differencein the sound: Two to his reform, zealous proselytes

Which

then had rais'd an

universal storm,

walk, Meetingby chance upon a public Soon made religion of their talk; subject Its low condition both dispos'd to own,
And how the church of Rome corrupt
was

grown.

In this preliminary indeed, point Tho' strangers to each other, theyagreed;

But,
Who

as

the times had bred


to cure

some common

other

chiefs,

undertook
were

the

griefs,

They

oblig'd, by farther

to find hints,

theyboth were of a mind. After some of their words about, winding To seek this secondary out, problem
If in their choice I am, declar'd the bolder of the two, A Martinistsand so, I hope, are you. 4 No,1 said the other,growing somewhat
* * 4

hot,

not; you, Sir, that I am and live I am a Lutheran, die, or not I.' Shall not be any thing besides, But I'llassure

If not a Martinist,his friend replied, TrulyI care not what you are beside. which critics The fraybegan, may suppose,
to blows ; But for spectators,would have come half discuss'd, And so theyparted, matters

With The

tokens equal

of

disgust. complete

in Doctor More, I think, prose account Relates this storyof two clowns in drink. has cloth' The verse d it in a differentstrain:
But either way this gentle hint is plain, That 'tis foolish bus'ness to a commence
to on words, without regard Disputes
sense*

Such Another Stillmore Must

was

the

case

of these two

partizans;

1 have

man's, heard,a single


" (Chorus.) Yes, yes.1

than this: absurd, ii possible,


on

I go

and tellit you?

35

A Had Or
Was

certain artist, I

got for making


hklps to

read,
on

written,
for all
were came
uses

his
to

forget his name, fame, a spectacles which when they first were glaring sign, in gold.
had
from
to

sold,

And His There


*

be

glass,
surpass.

allow'd
a

all others into his

shop one day, Are the spectacle-contriver, pray?' you in that affair Ye#, Sir, said he, I can Contrive to please a pair. ifyou want you,
man
'

Can

To And

So at first he you? Pray do then.' his nose, place a youngish pair across book produc'd, to see how they would how he lik'd 'cm
'
"

chose

fit;
a

Ask'd

Like

'em
to

not

bit!'

Then,
These
4

Sir, I fancy, if you


in but
my

please

try,
eye.

hand

will

better

suit your
come,

No,

they

don't.' sort,
more

Well,
well
now

Sir, if you
;

please,

Here

is another

try these
not

Still somewhat

they magnify
now"

the letter,
a

Now,
No! How

Sir.
Here do

'

Why
'

I'm

bit the

better."

take

these, that magnify still


Like
all the
rest

more;

theyjit?

before.'

In But
The So

short, they tried


all in vain, for
none

whole

assortment

thro',
do.

of them

would

Operator
odd
a

much

case,

surpris'd to find the man thought sure


"

is blind said

What
4

sort

of

eyes

can

you

have

got?
as

he;
see.'

Why,
I

very

good
ask

ones,

friend,

Yes,

perceive the clearness


lit
me

of
you

may you the ball:


at

Pray,
4

you,

can

read

all? what need

No,
Of

you

great
you

blockheid! for any


helps

If I could,
to
a

paying
so

read?'

And

he
to

left the

maker

in
an

heat,
cheat*

Ilesolv'd

post him

for

arrant

36

THE

APE

AND

THE

FOX,
and

Or

the Fruits

of Greediness
A

Credulity*

FABLE.

Spoken on

the

same

occasion

as

the

preceding.

OLD

Esop

so

famous

was

In the way

that he took

to

certainly right instructand delight,

and birds, to creatures, beasts, fishes, iiygiving and words. tho1 inanimate, language Nay to things, Thus he gain'd by his fables the attention of youth, And forcM
even

fictionto tellthem the truth. is more able

since man not quickly forgotten, They're

To retain a true hint in the shapeof a fable; raise And allusions to nature insensibly Reflections Which While

suggested by
more

tabular

phrase,
find,
mind.

for cavil to aii'ord less exception the moral


to

slidesinto the gently

Thus
Where That

hint that a
man

kingdomwill flourishthe most,


highstation
is titfor his post; person and station,

each

in

attend both on disgraces be not had to due qualification, If regard He invented, theytell us, this fable of old, to where I stand,now Which the place requires The Met
on beasts,
a

be told.

time when

in council to together The fox, beingfam'd for Was to their choice; but theydid not think propos'd his hour, To elect such a sharper, lest, watching lie should cunningly creep into absolute pow'r.

dead, choose them a head; his cunning and wit,


the lion
was

fit

37
They'dbo
He would
So to

fear from the ape of being so rid; did. and do as they mind his diversion,

giveto their new constitutiona shape :he human, they fix'don the ape; Resembling him by parliament plan, They crown'd and proclaim'd like to man. a so And never was monkey
was SlyReynard,on this,

resolv'd
so

to

expose

chose; formally a gin And morsel was delicate Where hung in, a nicely he had found, what a prize He let the kingknow his Majesty's where it laywas And the waste ground.
Poor

Pug, whom havingobserv'd

the

senate

in his rambles

Shew

me

where,' said the ape;

so

the

treasure

was

shewn,
Which And Who What
4
*

he seiz'd with paw But the ginat the time was

to make it his own ; royal to resist, dispos'd caught together pug by the wrist, clapping laid fastin the stocks, by his fingers perceiv'd the fox. a trick hud been by his subject play'd

Thou

traitorP said he,


"

'

but I'llmake
so

thee

anon

An

and exampleof vengeance."


rage most monarchical. of his scheme, gave success
a

he

went

on,

With

The

who ey'd Reynard, and a sigh reply'd,


"

Well) adieu!
That your

RoyalSir, 'twas

cruel mishap.

Grace Majesty"'*

did not understand

trap.

D2

38

VERSES

IN

PRAISE

OF

SACRED

POESY.

"POKEN

ON

THE

SAME

OCCASION

AS

THE

PRECEDING.

Dukes

ante

omnia

Musae. Virg.

Georg. Lib.

ii. 4?.i.

Sweet above all thingsare

the Muses.

OF

all

that a companions
sweetest

man

can

choose,

honest muse; Ready with subject proper, in due time, To cheer the soul with harmony of rhyme;
Ol all the muses,

Methinks the

is an

for

theytell of nine,
be mine.

Melpomene,sweet
Hers To is the

Mel. flowing

and judicious friendly part

head,to animate the heart; Their kindred forces, to unite; temp'ring, Grave and witty to delight: to instruct, With judgment cool,with passions rightly warm,
to

clear the

She gives Her Flow No

numbers

all their strength and charm, the occasion

whatever lilies,
without

natural and forcing, thcin with

be, free;

of -turning

starch. poetic

Whether her bard is to be grave or arch; Of various topics which the times produce She prompts the fittest lor the present use.
On
V"
ci.

when piety
Liittia

called to
decks

sue

her

attend, sacred,best Iov'd friend:

Religion, virtue, mora!-, and


Deck'd
with
a

good sense
with
a

grace,
to

she

arms

defence: kind.

Whatever
Sots Mel.

tends
to

benefit the mind

work, true friend of human

39
A foe she is. but void of rancour, foe To all the noisy here below, bustlings
" "

To all contention, clamour, or debate, That plagues a constitution, church, or state, That
a plagues
"

man's

own

him will or makes self,


"

His other

self, his neighbour,any ill.

uncertain lease, a short, Life, as Mel. thinks, Demands


"

the fruitsof and the man1'

and friendship her sisterCiio

of peace;

Arms

sings,

To To To

her she leaves your heroes and your kings, sound the present,or to act the past, tread the stage in buskin and bombast. With

nymphsand

swains fond Mel. would

strew

the

fields,

With
Ere

flocks and herds, instead of spears and that blest a golden Recall the scenes age,
mutual love gave

shields;

way

to

martial rage, artful blaze. rehearse

And To

bards

above simpler highsoaring phrase,

the preferr'd genuine light She


scorns

alike

to ignobly

The Free
True

the venal verse; or satire, spiteful in her praise, and in her censure too, merit
or

view; A rising worth still to exalt, higher


Or
save

amendment

isher

from culprit

future fault.

No No
No

sour,

abusive pedantical,
rant

vicious

rage, defilesher freest page;

To Her

vile,indecent,or profane, sally low fools,or givethe wise a pain; please


mirth is aim'd to mend
us,
sex

if we may

heed,
read.

'Tis what the chastest of her


She looks As all
on

various

various empires,

men,

she directs the pen; one She loves the Uriton, and she loves the Gaul, Swede, lluss,or Turk," she wishes well to all; when tribe,

They
And

all are
must

men,

all sons

of the

same

Sire,

if Mel. be all belov'd,

inspire.
see

It would All

her votaries to rejoice Europe,Asia, Africa agree.

40

"

But Should

the

new

world,

new

England's
now

dire
to

alarms!

"

not must

Melpomene
ever

sing
wars

anno?"

No;
While

she

wish

all

to

cease;

folks

are

fighting,

she

must

hold

her

peace,

Content Will She's A And Demolish bless


to

to

hope

that,

what and

events

are

r'ue
too:

new

England,
trade
a

old

England navigation,

lair
to

friend,
but foe
but

free
to

friend friend

Spain,
to

depredation;
heroic
at

France,

let

Clio Ohio.

French

encroachments

Safe Be Be From At home


all safe

from your abroad

all

foreign
in

and
verse

domestic
or

foes

liberties
your

prose!
trade.
! your
!

colonies and from

and

Guarda-costas your

Gasconade and rags

lives,
you

your vanish

acres,

bags!

May

plots against

into

Be Great

it

observed of

in

my
rests

concluding
with world
to

line,
;

part
or

safety

you is
one

in
"

fine,

Home,
Where That
**

abroad,

the roll would

but

school, rule; well,

all

things
If you

teach prosper

central

is,

"

and

do

Love

one

another,

and

remember

Mel."

42

Down And Till


a

came

(lie son, and

on

hearing
made

this account, his father mount;

begg'd
third

pray'd, and
on a

party
'''See!
a

farther that

stretch,
wretch!

Exclaim'd,
"

see

old hard-hearted

How

like the

"

While

justicethere he sits,or squire, lad keeps wading through the poor


the

mire!"

'

Stop,1

cried

lad, still deeper vex'd

in

mind,

'

behind/ Stop, father, stop; let me get on This done, they thought they certainlyshould

please.

Escape reproaches, and ride on at ease: For having tried each practicableway,
What could
be

left for

jokers
next

now

to

say?
tone, your
at

They
"

were

accosted fellows! you for shame! deserve


to

in

surly
ass

"

Hark Get You

ye,

Is that Or carry dead


one

own'/

"

off;
"

of you poor the

least;

"

both
to

the

beast,
road load."

"

Ready
With

"

such

drop down a huge,


both

upon unconscionable

On ContrivM

this

they
to

dismounted,
a

and

some

say,

hay, The ass Prints, they add, are With and lad, and slingingass between: man, Others omit that fancy in the print, As overstrainingan ingenious hint.
truss
"

like carry 'em. between

of

seen

The Jlubb'd Walk'd And Let To

copy down
to

that his

we

follow

ass;

the man says, pursu'd his first-form'd sold

plan;

the his

fair, and
son

gave

got his price, this pertinent advice,


"

him;

talkers talk; think

stick thou

to

what
a

is best:

of pleasing

all is but

jest.

43

'n

'ii

'

VERSES
ON
THE

TRANSMIGRATION

OF

SOULS.

Spoken on
In
nova

the

same

Occasion

as

the

preceding
.

fert animus

inutatas

dicere formas Corpora. Ovid. Metam.

i. j.

mind Jtlij

excites

me

to discourse about

forms changedinto fresh

bodies.

PYTHAGORAS,
That Would Would Let And
form and

an

shapewere
men,

ancient sage, opin'd indexes of mind;

That minds of

when

all be form'd

iience, theydeparted to this sense, according

Some animal, or
shew
us

human

shapeagain,
men.

wliat had been souls of former

this transmigration plan, adopt how animal exhibits


"

mark

man;

Tyrants, for instance, to beginwith those the greatestnoise, the greatest woes," Who cause
Of their dominion That lions are
the

key,

reignin deserts now, and hunt their prey; and brought Sometimes dethroned, upon a stage, wi'hin a cage; Or coop'd. like Bajazet,
For One
See

safe from sixpence, may


savage
see

alltyrannic harms, had shewn before

at the King's Arms; kings, perhaps

monarchs, who

The

tusky temper

of the wildest

boar,
the Blur's Haul.
scan

Vested in proper

shape,wlmn

are dead, they

and shewn Revived, caught,

at

In The

some
once

tam'd had

our elephant

eyes may

rich, overgrown,
sense

man: half-reasoning

wind into his maw All within reach, that laywithin the law; sunk would have fed a thousand mouths was What bv monstrous To itllhis own, lengthof trunk.

My

Lord

to

44
He And
to

grew
stones

wondrous

liv'd a show, grandeur,

highraised tellwhere he's laid low: itappears, at least, By transmigration is but a bulky That such great man beast.
From animals that of
now once were

men,

to
"

pass

To

men

and Players,
Who With all the

nearly and pantomimes, harlequins,


to shapes

ambiguousclass,
mimic
men

sell their

and

times,

second-handed tribe servile, endless to describe, Oi imitators,


"

to theycome range, monkies transitioninto With small change; men-monkies have not in their view For now but what they should be done by men, do. What

In their own

when figures

Of tempers,by inferior forms express'd, for nothing, And seen something may be guess'd. When Who With The
"

the
does

slyfox
not
see

ensnares

the

silly geese,
a

that mind is of

former

Lawyers,who

devour'd

piece by far

sillier drawn clients,

into the bar?

"

hear the lawyersay, Why not Physicians?" Are they not too as wilyin their way?" own Why, yes, dear Barrister, but then they in which their cunning The shapes arts are shewn;
"

confess,around the rod entwin'd, Serpents kind. Wily, or wise, the Esculapian

"

Why not Divines?" the doctor may object, They have devourers too in ev'rysect." but if one True; devour, a dismal,grim,
"

"

waits for him; proper transmigration 1 n human shapewhen he has spent his years, of sheep's wolf the true Stripp'd clothing appears. 'Tis What
The in quadrupeds; now plain let us
as

And

try

instance iirst occurs

in such

fly:

parrot shews

by

its unmeaningprate,

Full many a talker's metamorphos'd fate, Whose the of a mill, tongue outstrips clapper

And
As As

still the same keepson saying nothing ; fullthe city, and as full the court, India's woods
with creatures

of this sort.

45
the gaylyfeather d bird foretells right The future shapeof chatty beaux and belles, will,like human dolls, They, transmigrated,
If Talk on, and shine caress' d
9ee,
as u

pretty polls/'

Belles,you may
With

pursue a butterfly, which flutter in the sky, wings, painted

to the solar rays unfold And, sparkling,

lted mix'd with Wonder


not

purple, green with shining gold: fit the fond pursuit, know for,
was butterfly

That this same Ran


alter them

once

beau,
whim.

to And, dress'd according


as

the newest

theyrun

after him.

Footed

or

all decipher men; flying

"

Enough
A

to

add another colours

instance, then,
as

little courtier, supple creeping thing, takes


new

That Lives His The

there

comes

new

king,

and promises upon airy


be
no

dies;

can transmigration

surprise,
comes
on

low Chameleon's

shapehe

to

share,

Stiilchauges and still feedd colours,

air.

By
What Too To The Was
So

his ingenious fictionin the could the wise


a

end,
clue

intend? Pythagoras
to

wise

man

not

intend

that great known


e'er

which litVally is true. change,*


to

solar system of our


of old

boasted age this onlightenM sage;


man's

his thoughts on might


be cxpress'd,

immortal

soul,

How He

right upon the whole:

need not scruple to affirm, meant, one This real truth by transmigration term. Our From
More

tempers here
herealter
we

must

In which

to the degree point to bo. design

vice in minds

will undoubtedly

grow
;

than any here below uglyshapes But sacred virtue,piety, and love,
"

What

above! beauteous forms wilt theyproduce


of

"

They
*.

that have

done

good shall
done

come

forth
the

unto

the resurrection

and lift'; John

they
89.

that have

evil uuto

resurrection

of damnation.

46

THE

POND.

At

qui tantnlo eget,quanto est


kaurit aquam,

Turbaiam

opus, neque vitam

is neque Unto amittit in undis. Sat. Lib. i. 1. 59.


neither
waves.

Horat. But

he who wants onlyjust as much as is necessary, draws up muddy water, nor loses his life in the

ONCE
That had
A
a

on

time

certain

man

was

found,
clear,
year.

pond of water line large pond of water


serve a so

in his

ground,
a

fresh and

Enough to
Yet Of

his turn for many

it was,

dread strange, unhappy

seiz'dthe fellow's head. water wanting he was When dry,he was afraid to drink Too He much
at once,

for fear his pond should sink. with this thought,


a

tormented Perpetually
never

ventur'd

on

hearty draught;

Stilldry,still to exhaust his store, fearing When half refresh'd he frugally gave o'er; of himself reviv'd his fright, Reviving
*'

he Better,"quoth

"

to

be half choak'd than

quite."

Upon
In
cares

his pond and

intent, continually

his anxious lifehe spent: pains Consuming all his time and strength away, To make the pond rise higher ev'ry day; He wroughtand slav'd, how slow it fills !" Oh, yet Pour'd in by pailful-;, and took out by gills.
"
"

In From

wet

season

he would under

his buckets Placing

skipabout, ev'ry spout,

show'rs collecting fresh supply, falling cloud that passed grudgingev'ry by; the each the of times hour, Cursing dryne-s

And

Altho1 it rain'd as fast as itcould pour. Then he would wade thro1 ev'ry dirty spot, Where moisture eouid be sot; little anv

47
And when he had done off a bog, draining as a hog, dirty folks blam'd
water to

Stiilkepthimself as whene'er And cried,


"

him, " What

mean? d'ye

It If

costs

world

of

be clean !"

some

poor

" *'
" ** "

What, rob my
A

call'd to slake his thirst, neighbour first. pond! I'd see the rogue hang'd
!

burningshame these vermin of the poor Should creep unpunish'd thus about my door
As if 1 had
not

and frogs

toads I

enow,
can

That suck my The


sun

pond whatever
him,as he

do."

or set, of that in matters wet. were Always quest Betimes he rose to sweep the morning dew, And rested late to catch the ev'ning too. rose

still found

With The With From Made Oi

he labour'd to enrich *soughsandtroughs ditch. pond, from ev'ryneighb'ring rising and troughs, and pipes, and cuts, and sluices, soughs, he drain'd the very juices; growingplants stick of wood the ev'ry hedges upon
to

goodbehaviour
some

deposit pledges;

By

conveyance or another,still Devis'd recruitsfrom each declining hill: He left, in short, for this beloved plunder,
stone

No

that could have unturn'd, fore'd to

water

under.

Sometimes, when
And. Then To How From For He That
" " " "

his awkward quit

toil,

sore

his against

will,to rest

awhile,
he sat

he took his book, and down straight. calculate th'expences he was at, much
to

he suffer'd at

all those ways


as

by

mod'rate guess, which the pond grew


a
"

less;

those

For them knew

bigger, he reckoned not a single figure: which maintained, a wise, old saying,
bad luck
to count

by

which itstill grew

"'twas

what

one

had

gain'd.**

First, for
a

Cost

here myself.my daily charges a prodigious quantity year;


"

Altho', thank heaven, 1


Nor
am

never

boil my

meat,

I such

sinner

as

to sweat:

Drains.

4S
**
"' "
44

But We

"
44

rinsing, cleansing, grown, with washing, and nice, pastall convincing; So finical fantasticmodes, in short, So many proud, that my poor pond pays for't. Are introduc'd,
Peopleare
"

come are things, times ten spend

to such

the

water

pasa, indeed, that we need.

Not but I could be well

enoughcontent

44 " 44 44
44

is spent; account what upon my own articlesfrom which I reap But those large strike ine on a heap. No kind of profit, With What This
a

vast

deal,each moment,
"

at

sup,

ever

drinks earth itself thirsty

up!

44 44 44
44

Such holes and gaps! Alas! my pond provide? unconscionable sides. Scarce for its own itshould thrive, how can one imagine

Nay,

So many

44 44 44 44 14
44

it keepsalive! I That creep from ev'rynook and corner, marry can much as ever they as carry. Filching air the Then all the birds that fly along
creatures
as

Lightat
Item The One
"

my

at

pond, and come of wind puff ev'ry

in for a share. that blows

Away

44 44

the surface of it goes, rest, in exhalations to the sun; month's fair weather, and I am
at once

"

undone."

This lifehe led for many a year together, of the weather; old and grey in watching Grew death this same till Meagre as death itself, the saying as is,his vital breath. Stopp'd, to his field For as th1 old fool was carrying A heavier burden than he well could wield, how he fumbled He miss'd his footing, some or In tumbling of it in, but in he tumbled.
"

Mightydesirous
He The Nor
was place

to

get out

again,
'twas all in vain:.

and scream'd, bottom

but scrambled,

so very deepand wide, grown of it could he feel, side; nor

So in the middle of his

pond he

died.

sketch, think ye now, from this imperfect of such a miserable wretch ? My friends, "* Why 'tisa wretch, we think,of your own making;
What
"

No

fool can

be

in suppos'd

such

taking:

50

'

Hard That Th-"t


So

is the case,

now

I look

sharp

into
on

't, foot;

'

'

honesty should honesty should


empty

trudge
wear

i'th' dirt

its bottoms round


about.

out,

'

many

horses

'

Besides, shall honesty be chok'd


Were

with
"

thirst? I'd nim tit


"

'

And,
There Not

'

Lord it my Mayor's by the bye, my lad, is the best that ever far from yon

horse,
no

it first.

scrubby
a

wore

bit

'

hence,'
"

/ take you,
our

quoth

his

friend,

Is not

stable, Tom,
will

end? s journey'1

Good The
So

wits

jump;"

both

top o'th'
to't

country,

both

the very steed, for shape and speed:


meant
a

they

went;

and, with

hatter him

round

His

feather'd

neck, they nimm'd

off the

ground.
relate

And Of
these

now,

good people, we
the
"

should fate:
to

next

adventurers
but

luckless

Poor Not
Some But

Tom!

here

the

sequel is
the

seek,

being yet
say,

translated

from

Greek.

that Tom

would

honestlyhave
was

'peach'd

by his blabbing friend


insist

over-reach'd;
the elves

Others

upon't,

that both

Were,
It For

in like manner,

halter-nimm'd

themselves.

matters

not;
our

"

the moral

which

If it should

hit

purpose, few some


the
"

thing, to sing. neighbours, was amongst the throng,


the song.
a

is the

Let Fair Now 'Tis Has


"

them

not

lay
on.
or

warning all;
put it
but
a a

fault upon he that has beware

got
a

cap,
;

else

rap

short

one,

it is true,
"

but

yet

long reach with it, 'Twixt right and wrong


neither
"

Videlicet,
how many
"

gentle trimmers
will
be

44

Will

steal,

nor

filch,

but

plaguy

nimmers!"

51

CARELESS

CONTENT.

I AM

content,
as

I do fret was

not

care,

Wag
When

it wiii the world

for me;

fuss and

ail my

fare,
see:

It got no So when away

groundas
my
was

I could
content.

went, caring

I counted cost, and With To To And


more

of thanks, and lessof my


matters

thought,

I strive to make

meet;

seek, what ancient sages

sought,

Physicand food in
take what

sour

and sweet;

passes in good part, from my heart. keep the hiccups

With

humour'd good, and gentle


to

heart*.

I choose

chat where'er *the

I come,

Whate'er

be that starts; the subject

Hut it 1 get among

glum,

I hold ni) tongue to tell the troth, And keep my breath to cool my broth.

For chance For


I
tort
or
u

or

change,of
loss up,

peace
or

or

pain,

no's

favour, or her frown,

For lack
never

for glut,

gain,
nor

dodge,
way

nor

down;

But
Or

swingwhat
tack

about, with

shipshall swim, trim. equal


the
not

I suit not where Nor If For


trace

I shall
turn

the

of
not

speed, tide; ev'ry

sense simple

will

succeed,

but abide: bustling, wealth, or scaring woe, shining

I make

no

I force

no

friend,I fear

no

foe.

"

The

Sullen.

52
Of ups and clowns,of ins and outs,
Of
are they

wrong,

and

we

are

right,

I shun the

And,

and the routs. rancours well to every wight, wishing

Whatever turn the matter takes, I deem itall but ducks and drakes. With Nor whom I do not fawn, I feast, if the folks should flout me, faint; welcome
no

If wonted I cook With


none

; complaint dispos'd disagree,


to

be kind of a

withdrawn,

But like them

best,who best like me.

the rule Not that I rate myself all my betters should behave ; How man's foolr no But fame shall find me Nor I love And
a

to

set of

men

slave :

free friendship hate to hang upon of


never
a

and
a

frank,

hank.

Fond I

true

and

tie trusty I link ;

loose where'er

Though

if abus'ness

I talk thereon

by. budges I think: as just

My word,
on Still,

work, my heart,my hand, stand. side,together


my
or

If

names

notions make

Whatever The And read

noise, hath, hap the question


a

I poise, point impartially


or

write,but without wrath; For should I burn or break my brains,

Pray, who
I love my Nor Dame A
man
"

will pay

me

for my

pains?

as myself, neighbour

Myselflikehim too, by his leave; to his pleasure, pow'r,or pelf,


Came
I to

crouch,as

I conceive

Nature

doubtless has

design'd

the moaareh
taste

of his mind.

Now

and

trythis temper, Sirs,

Mood

it,and brood it in your breast;

53
for worldly stirs if ye ween, his rest, does right to mar That man be *deftand debonair, me content, I do
not
care.

Or
Let I
am

ON

PATIENCE,
the

Written

at

of a friend. request

PART

I.

"

VERSE mind

on
"

Your
Or

friend T

patience?" yes; but then prepare c t, with a reading share;


"

else to hear
to

it,rather

less than

more

It will
To

than you.possess'd before: impart

If it be mine

write, itis your task


are

Lear the lines which you

d to pleas"

ask.

Patience the theme! The


Hut

"

A
our

blessed inmate this!


bosom bliss.
to roam,

nursing parent

of

Abroad

for bliss she bids

us

not

cultivate its real tund at home.

A noble treasure, when the patient soul Siis in the centre, and surveys the whole !

The Will
Will Sound Amuse

world to fetch her out from thence bustling plausible pretence; urge it'sev'ry of praise perfectionsa grandername, and call her out to fame ; groat exploits,
and the soul, too prone till flatter,

To

deserts self-activity, Be
on

her throne.
a

your

: guard

the business of

man

Is

to do what properly,

good he

can

Hut Where

first at home
monied

rule within, patience charity, begin; you know, must first


let

Not

love, as

But calm, sedate

understood, fondly to good. propensity


*

Dextrous.

54
This is the
Which The
A

of the virtue, friend, product


to

here me you oblige trial this of all the rest

recommend; beside,
all but

are For, without patience, they

pride ;

strong ambition shines within its sphere, bear. But proves itsweakness when itcannot
to lies the test; bring ev'ry thing It shews us plainly what we would be at. Of gen'rous actions we may count the sum,

There

that;

their worth, tilldisappointments come Scarcely Men oft are then most gen'rously absurd, Their
own

good actions

have their

own

bad word.

forsooth! hates ingratitude, Impatience For


Such
it discovers

That,
While Have

this ungrateful truth, havingdone for int'restor for fame she doings, has lost her

and such

aim;
fret.

all unthankful

peoplein her debt


a

got their ends, and put her in

humble mind a right patience, At ail events is totally ; resign'd Does good for sake of good,not for th1 event; Leaves that to Heav'n, and keeps to itscontent; Possess'd of Good To
"

to

be done

it acts; it bears the ill

be

with meek, submissive will. endur'd, tellme, if you

Enough, enough!Now
best I may

please,

"

How

obtain this mental not, how

ease."

Cod

knows, 1 know

it is acquir'd;

Hut this I know, We To

ifheartily desir'd, shall be thankful for the Donor's leave receive.

we ask, to hope,to wait till

PART

II.

'"'

must be tried; Virtues, you say, bypatience Ifthat be wanting,theyare all but pride:
"

"

Of rule take

so

strict I

want

to
same

have

clue."

Well,
And

if you'll have
a

fresh

too, indulgence i n compliance good part, with all my heart.

the

I'lldo the best I can,

55
Pride is the The That
source

of

of the mind, granddistemper kind. evVy vice ot ev'ry

love of

wherein its essence self,

lies,

Excites bad tempers, and affords supplies; We for them, but still coin a world of names dear will. -fondness for our own All comes to
"

We

see

by facts, upon
"

the

triple stage

life, Youth, Manhood, and old Age,How three conditions commonly bewitch, To be delighted, honoured, and rich.
Of this short
" "

if human 'Tis selfishpride,

faultsyou

weigh,
to

That

grows

from young

to

old, from green


accustomM
name

grey.

Pride

is,indeed,a

more

For quest of grandeur, eminence, or fame; But search for pleasure, and for gold, betrays
What

inward

it is that sways: principle

The The

rake's young
same

and the miser's old. dotage, unfold. love to .self enslaving


.

If

be pride
must

thus ihe fountain of all vice,


we

Whence And

say that virtue has itsrise, And what, the sure But from humility? certain si"i;n thisis pure? that even will like humility For pride appear,
comes nothing

When
But

to

too self precious

near.

when

admit unjustly too, provok'd,

Then
That

makes much ado; disrobes itself; pride of a pride Then, who can blame the passion
has got reason, II"'s iii the wrong, and
"

reason

on

Us

Bide?
"

Resentment,

come!

right; Humility,good night!


I
am

in the

Now
If any,

the

I apprehend, criterion,
which
to

upon
the
to

Is
To

is patience," which

may bear, and

we

depend,
to

forbear,
"

virtuous adhere; truly

Resolv'd
A

without suffer,

Pro and Con,


one.

thousand evils rather than do


To be devoid of
not

patience, yet
to

not

proud.

Is contradiction

be allow'd;

56
All eyes
a cheat, plain

open to Exceptthose blinded


are

so

by the self-deceit,
tell,
not well.

Who,
That

with

like consistency, may

ails them, though are nothing they

Strictis the rule, itsconsequences short of it, 1 fall However or you; Our And stock
we

true,

shall augment, if itbe


our

small,

in itwith By dealing

all ; neighbours
we

then, who knows


to

Learn

in the end, shall, and mend ! with ourselves, have patience


but

REMARKS
On
WHICH

Dr.
WERE

Akenside's and
ADDRESSED TO

Mr.
THE

Whitehead's
PEOPLE OF

Verses,
ENGLAND,

In In these remarks
an

the Year

1758.

is

seen

much

of

comment party spirit.They severely written


to excite the martial

on

Ode

and

irlrich were Verses,

ardour

the execution ofAdmiral qfter Byng. Mr. Pitt and Mr. with our author, were no favourites being about that time called into the of Heaven, Administration, by their rigorousmeasures, with the blessing turned the tide of success in our favour. Yet it must be acknowledged soon that the critical animadversions Dr. Akenside's Ode, are very just and on
soon country

of the Legge,

who

proper.

WHITHER How
*

is

ancient spirit Europe's fled?

came

this query in the Doctor's *head?

Ode

to

the

country

Gentlemen mascula

cf

England,

1758.

Pusticorum

militum Hot:

Sabellis docta Proles,


Versare A masculine the earth Whither Who Where from Or Who Now with
race

ligonibus glebas.
of

Lib.
in

3.

Od.

6.

37.

skilled country soldiers,

cultivating

with

spades. is Europe'sancient spirit fled;


are

Samnite

those

valiant tenants
bow the
was

of her

shore,

the warrior

the their

strong dart sped,


common

firm hand
and Soldier

rapid pole-axebore?
name, came; know.

Freeman

reapers in the front of battle gave the

late with

to the furrow

And

guardian

laws

eharg'dthe foe, their majesty to

5$
While
Sate And

real warriors think itall a farce


to bounce

For them
as sure one

either Mors or Mars;. sacks it under bloodless bay,


ol

as

t'other

even

death

must

pay.*

Nor In
a

lose the harvest

of your

swords

civil-war of words.

Wherefore the shameless press teems With labour'd births of emptiness? teach Let th' undaunted iGrecian The At
use

and

whose Shrunk t!ie .Man


If the storm it blast
our

dignityof speech, thunders, nobly thrown,


of

Mackdon.
must

of words

rise

Let Sure On

enemies,
be it hurl'd of the world. the honours
statesmen

and
to

nervous

the Philips Give Fiance

due,
too;

France 13 leasts Lovers

has chiefs and which such


on

feel, patriot-passions
the foes land
or we

of the common-weal.

And when Whether


Greater And

brave,

the

wave,
war,

is the

pride of

the conquest nobler far. But glorywhich to aspires


not

last,

Leans
British

meanly
and
the

on now

'Tis the

present

the past. demands

hearts be

British

hands.

Curst
Who

he,

doubts, who

slave, willing to be brave! lingers


tongue, that dare of despair,

Curst be the coward Breathe one accent


Cold To
as

Winters

icy hand

chill the geniusof the land. If protectedcommerce keep


tenor o'er
we von

Her What Heals And

heaving deep,
war nerves

have

from

to fear?

Commerce
new

steels the

of war, takes.

the havoc

rapinemakes,
conquest

strength from

given, produce be; the free. are Brave, yet gen'rous,


Nobler should
the t Demosthenes.
*

If to ns indulgent Heaven Nobler seeds of strength has

The

ingerious antithesis
To
the

in these

classical reader.

unlearned

But if it be perhaps,he obvious. in drawing the inference physician,there wili be no difficulty fees beint paid, whether his advice or prescriptions hastened the the recovery of his patient. or
"

relished by the of the last line will not, meaning recollected that Dr. Akenside a was the of his death

four lines will be

59
***** But you shallhear what Captain said, he had heard both Ode and Verses read: When On motios versions excuiiit,
"

And Then

militum proles

"

he mus'd

bit;
out,
"

In quest of
"

wits about cast his hunting having he thus at lastbroke rhymes, when Serjeant Home!

"

Poh ! let my Britoxs strike


"

his dose is taken,

with moisten'd

piperehearse,

"

To deeds of death ?tvvill much awaken, sooner Than cart loads full of such poor Ode and Verse. " If these two bards will by a tuneful labour, Show
"

"

without sham, their love go Whitehead

to

life, killing

Let Akenside

"

And

thump upon a tabor, fife." grasp th1 exacuating

HINT
For

TO

YOUNG

PERSON,

his better OR

Improvement,
CONVERSATION.

BY

READING

IN

when authors, reading

you find

Brightpassages that strike your mind, And which, perhaps, you may have reason
To He

think
not

another season, contented with the sight,


on

at

But take them down

in [Slack and one's

White;

Such
As

is wisely shewn respect

makes

another's

sense

own.

When
A

you're asleep upon


come

your

bed*

thought may

Which Due
Of

may notice of when

into your head, be useful,if 'tistaken

you

are

waken.

to no midnight thoughts soul indeed a sleepy Betrays ; It is but dreaming in the day

take

heed

To
*

throw

our

hours nightly
an

away.
two

These

eightlir.es are
which
were

epitome of
by

excellent and inserted

papers
in the

(No.

586.

ami

593)

written

the author

Spectator.

60

you meet With persons cheerful and discreet, That speakor quote, in prose or rhyme,
Facetious

In conversation when

sublime, or things things,

Observe When Write A

what passes, and anon you get home, think thereupon;

itnot, what occurs, forget sav'd is so much got. good thing


no

Let
Pass A

remarkable
a
"

event

with

gapingwonderment,
"

fool'sdevice,

Lord, who would think *'


and ink

Rather Whate'er

record with Pen

For when
Too

deserves attention now; 'tis gone you know not

how,

late you'll find that, to your cost, So much of human lifeis lost.
Were

itnot for the written


were

letter,

Pray what
For

men living

the better

For all the labours of the dead?


all that Socrates e'er said ?

The He

morals would

from brought

Heav'n

to men

have carry *d back 'Tis owing to his Short-hand That Socrates does
now

again;

youth

speaktruth.

TO
"N HER

LADY
THE

B
AUTHOR

W
WITH THE

PRESENTING

MOIETY

OF

LOTTERY

TICKET.

"

THIS
much

Ticket is to be I

divided;""well,
allapart,

To How

Lady Bettyletthese presentstell


value,chances
to

token of her This gentle

Without

heart. friendly to blanks, or regard prizes free

isimmediate thanks ; My obligation And here they and as as hearty come,


As

thisunlook'd-for favour

came

to me.

61
Five thousand Pounds,
fivemay but in Specie
as

"'

perhaps; a
"

handsome

Sum

!"

Aye,
That Am I have

never

come.

you

Dame please, it in

Fortune!

In my mind

taken already

kind,

contented with my present lot, quite d to second it or not; Whether pleas' you're Chance is but

Chance, however
isall. gift loving

great or small;

The
"
"

of a spirit Three

Tickets offer'dto make

choice of one,

"

thereupon, in successive order as they lie, Spread all be for her I. sake !" thought prizes May That upon which my fancy chose to fix, Was, let me see, Four hundred fifty-six; Four, five,and six ; they read, arc, if I can that regularly Numbers should succeed.
"
"

And

write the memorandum

Fortune,that,in daysof yore, Hast read from six to five, from five to four,
Thou Once And for the
trace
a

backward

sake Lady's

reverse

thyspight,
right!

luckier circleto the

If thou

Thy
Now

angry that I should despise which never dazzled much my eyes, gifts, let th'occasion slip nor speakme fair,
art
an

Of such

honourable
moment

partnership.
on

Stand still a While

thybridge's pier,
we

the conditions of

success

hoar;
"

Say what the bard shall offer at thy shrine, lessthan worship," and 'tis thine. Any thing Thou'rt not, as theydescribe thee, quite gone blind,
Our

thou canst see here together join'd; I'd rather thn/ Ten Thousand Pounds should own, Than court thee for ten Million Pounds alone.
names

"

For poets,seldom conversant Millions and Thousands, Sir,


"

in Pounds,
are

pompous

sounds,""

Yes;
As

but Pm

onlyviewingthe

event

to a corresponding

kind intent.

Should it turn out itsThousands, or less, more I should be somewhat puzzled, 1 profess;
I
must

upon

case

so

new,

so

nice,

Fly

to

my benefactress for advice.

62

What

shall I do with such

monstrous

?" prize

till itrise; Rat we'll postponethe question that. To-day Let itsto-morrow manage
"

Acceptthe
Tin Your
The

thanks which

am

bound

to

pay;

me rich,if you permit

still to share
care: gen'rous

wish of welfare, and your if I have any bliss, greatest lifeis" mutual

skill,

Of human

good-will.
your

This without

has question shewn

handconfess'd;

This, without
So much

warms flatt'ry,

good

nature

breast. your willing with so much ease !

Bestow your sums, Dame where Fortune, That kind of satisfaction which I feel, Comes
No
not

you. please,

within the compass of your wheel ; Prize can the unpurchas'd heighten grace, Blanks the grateful sentiments efface.

Nor

THE
The delicate

CENTAUR
poignancy
of wit, with
to the

FABULOUS.
which this

allegorical pitce is acquainted with the tracts, writingsof the celebrated author of the Divine Legation. Any exand allusions, refer to which to illustrate the epithets therefore, in the following them only serve to swell the notes into verses, would tedious prolixity.One a quotation,in which our author is stigmatized is of justifying a annexed, for the purpose as a Behmenist, charge, whicht might be suspected exaggeration by those who are of treating writer's manner his opponents. " trangers to the learned
enlivened, will be
evident

reader, who

is

ZEUXIS

of old a female Centaur

drevv

To shew his art, and then expos'd to The human half with so exact a care

view;

Wasjoin'dto
That Some

Thessalian mare, from a diff'rent the piece, seeing point the Mare, of Greece. the Maid, and some prais'd
a

limbs of

Like
Is Doctor

to this Centaur,

by his own
Divine
on

relation,
"

Warburton's

Legation;
hand, understand,
views partial

Which
Because

writers superficial

each

Christians and Th1

Deists,
"

did not

theyboth observ'd from

Church incorporated

and State ot Jews

6.3
to draw, took the pains Th1 ingeniousartist the compmmd'of -the F\i; law,
.

The With
To

two

"
.

the civilkind
"

A.ui the

combin'd, perfectly religious, Cud Amiighty as a temp'ral prince evince, both, asali his proofs
the doctrine
state. of a future
"

govern Without

Here with opponentslies the main debate. The) cannot reconcile to serious thought
God"? With Church Law
or

and

State,with

LIFE

to

come

untaught;

Gospelcannot
down sinking

make
to

to

suit

ol Virgin

Sion the
s"-

Brute.
a

Zeuxis
In And A

shapes

tliey argue, takes allied; incompatible


new,
f"s

pride

talks away

ifhe had

pourtray'd

real creature, niix'd oi Mare f ;id Maid. All who deny th1 existence of tiiepad;
He

mad,* cenluurize* into Fool ;'.ud


If one*objected to a Maiden

hoof
all his proof;

"

ll~!i an ;. "tin
to
a:"

Animal.'1'1
"

was

If
"

" "

head, Zeuxis said. 0! V/v u beauteous woman" WJih' ! Vnimaland both at once?'" Woman
"

aniruai with human

to ttu wAoie, ye dunce!" Yes, tiiaCx " stsenliul

Hi-

sen^e. primaryand secondary

L/ik( Man"

and A! .id, support Ins fond pretence. From in i ing spot he skips to each extreme, Or strides to both, and guards he motley scheme;
"

,s'

u'Uhliki (' itaurijor/tial ',,,;_; Lau\ I'rovhets, as Gospel,quoted you please.


"

""

Thus
Now

both

went

on

longlabour'd

volumes

through:"

what

must

lair,impartial reader* "'."?

Who has not signalit against the Dieine Legation? liignts, and lunatics, hare, Itutchinsouiant, Mttltodists, Answerers, tree-thinkers, in their turns, been a'l up in arms against it. The scene tras openedby a and falseZealot,
and

"

easy

unit* present progress from POLLY

at

Iiki '", t ""


to
m

"

""

ltd
ss.

a l"j

UJunntist

:---A natural

"yM

Dedication

to the first vol. of the second

part of the

Divine

Legation.

64
Must
On ifeither of them theynot grieve,
or

treat

Law,
y say,

Grace, with rudeness


wondrous The Centaur

or

with heat?

Allowingeither Zeuxis

skill,

T^

"

is a fable still."

on Thoughts

the Constitution
the

of Human

Nature,

As

in represented

Systems of
"nmMtfw

Modern

Philosophers.

STRONG
The
Sits

draw, like horses passions

that

are

strong,

body coach
on

While

of flesh and blood along; subtle Reason, with each rein in hand,

the box, and has them at command; Rais'd up aloft to see and to be seen, the gay machine. Judges the track, and guides
But
was

Passions
Was
so

beside else, nothing and Reason to be guide? to draw much art employ'd to dragand drive itmade the vehicle alive?

for

Nothing within
No seated Mind
Master

that claims the moving pew, of Passions and of Reason too? well

The
With

grandcontrivance why

so

equip

of Passions, ruPd by Reason's whip? strength had apparatusbeen, Vainlyprofuse Did not a reigning rest within; Spirit Which
To

P?ssions carry, and sound Reason render present at pre-order'd scenes. who
are

means

They
Who

loud in human of

Reason's
our

praise,

celebrate the Drivers


to Hiopose

days,

Seem

by

their continual bawl

That Passions, Reason, and Machine, are all; To them the windows drawn up; and clear are Nothingthat does not outwardly appear. and superior Man Motion,' head and form their shoulders, By plan; reas'ning
Matter and

66
fact, by what sort of a right Her Patron, her Saint,is a CappadoxKnight.
With
a

little more

I know That St.


But

what

our

George

songs and our stories advance, is for England,St. Den) s for France;

the French, tho' uncertain what Denys it was, 'em their mass; he converted and taught All own I fancy, remount And most other nations, To
But
some

Saint whom
never

theychose

upon

such

an

account:

The

could learn, that for any like notion made choice of a KnightCappadocian. English
I
turn conversion,--a
was

Their To
Who

worth

I'd hope," rememb'ring,


a

Gregory
was

known
to

owing, a Saint,and by the titleof first


"

Pope,
great:

and the

He

sent

relieve them from

Pagan deceit
"

and sent St. Austin the Monk; and both sender Had their daysin old Fasti, which mark'd th' event. Now, my Lord, I would ask of the learn'd and laborious,
"

Has In

not

been Geor-gi-us
so

mistake for
be
a

GregoriusV"
wonder

names

like IetterTditwould had made


such
a

no

If

transcribers hasty mistake


in

blunder;

And

May,
That Let
See
a
i4

their pen have occasion'd mistake in the men. perhaps, the


names

by

of slip

this has been

made,

to

omit all the rest,


own

championof yours,
on

your

Selden, attest;

titlesof honour"
he treats

his book

Where There Of
a

of St.

George

in that quarter and the Knightsof the garter


on first, began,

he quotes from

Froissart how

at

the

plan
"

Lady'sblue
name

garter, blue Order

In One

Thousand, Three
or

and Four; hundred, and forty,


or printed,
"

But the
" "

of the Saint in Froissart is Gregore:


wrote

So For

the chronicle-writer

George, without doubt,"


a
"

says the

note. marginal

Be it there That

mistake; but, my Lord, I'm afraid


vice versa, has been
was

the same,

made. anciently

For tho' much Of


" "

an

Orthodox

by the great Antiquarian George, Cappadocian, and Arian;


"
"

said

How 1 have

the soldier firstcame

to

be Patron

of old

not," (sayshe.)" light enoughto behold."

67
He
A

in want, he is sorely thinks,since of proofs soldier-likenation would in all his old saluted him Patron he reign mention
a

choose him for Saint the third.

For That

occurr'd no fragment writings tillEdward

That But Tho1 Which

had

guessMto
a

be the firsttime,

for old Saxon

prose and for old

English Rhyme,
we

George,
a

great

Martyr and Saint,


want.

theysay

not

word

of the

that thing

They
Not 1

tellof his tortures, his

death, and his prayV,

Without

the least hint of the questioned affair, beingthe Patron; with submission to Sodden,
"

he (hat light conjecture, The


name

was

never

beheld in.

in French,
or

Latin, and Saxon, 'tishinted,

Some

three

four times is mis-writ or


"

mis-printed;

He And
Some

renders it George;

the hint, allowing and print, of change both in writing the justice George by like error, which adds to the doubt. but
our

Has
He To

turnM
or

Converter. of

St.

Gregory, out;
and Star.

Austin the monk,

bids the fairest by far

be Patron

Garter Englandtill
custom

In the old Saxon


As

of

our crowning

Kings,

Kclilen has told us, amongst other things which his ]"ages transplant, They nam'd in the pray'rs

The Whose
And

VIRGIN, in yields
a a

sr.

PET

Kit,

and

one

other saii.t.

connection
this

with
case

Kngland is also expressM,


such
a we

That,
Such

Patron

test, probable supposed, may fairly agree


whoever

Stint is the person, with


MARY

he be. Monarchs
wercrrowird

Now

There
And With

is only a which

and peter, when *sa\cits GKEGOKIl'S


iPOSl'OLl'S
can

found;
too.
to nothing

his title *ANGLOK(7M


a

st.

geokge

have

do.
in claim*
J Ml

While
Tost.

Scotland,France,
ANDREW. ST.

Ireland,and
ST.
an

Spain put
ST.

DENVS,

PATRICK,

Both

and Apostle should

Patron,

her own. Apostle,


a

Why

lor England reject

Saint

so

unknown?

"Saint

Gregory,

the

Apostle of

the

English.

68
This my

Lay
I To
To

no

Lord, is the matter ; the plain, simple rhymes times. Protestant fault, upon you perceive,
"

the mistake, it" it should impute the PontiiTs

be one,

who succeeding

christen'dwars

solely holy,
"

around their round tables, Monarchs, who, madd'ning


to

Preferr'd
When

conversion their
were

Soldiers
george
was

St.

many, advanced

and fables; fighting good Christians but few, Gregory's due.

to st.

One That In
Who
a

may

mistaken, I therefore would beg Ames, or a Pegge, an Willis,a Stukeley,


be

and allthe fam'd set, short,that your Lordship

In As To
"

met, happily auspices which can inspire perfect good-humour, you would to inquire, I know please by experience,
are

under your

search this one Was old

and question, old Patron England's

settleI
a

hope,
or a

knight,

pope?"

SPECIOUS

AND

SUPERFICIAL

WRITERS.

HOW
To

rare
on

write

the case, tho' common the from a real sense! subjects

pretence,

'Tis many a celebrated author's fate, To print Parrots prate; effusionsjust as He moulds In various Words And
While And
at
was matter, that he once taught, and thinks that it is Thought. shapes,
a

command
"

he marshals

in array.

proves

whatever the

he is plcas'd to say;
torrent

along, or right sweeps away subject, wrong. One follows for a while a rolling theme, Toss'd in the middle of the rapid stream ; with like impetuous Till, out of sight, force
pours
Torn While

like a learning

from its roots, another


froth and the
man

takes the course, bubble glaze the flowing mud,

And

thinks all clear and

understood;

69

surface and a transient view ihining reader think so Make the slight-witted

too.

It entertains him, and the hook is bought, Read, and admir'd without expense of thought; No his wits, his cash Paid without scruple, he enjoys the trash.
tax

impos'd upon

"

"

THE

PASSIVE

PARTICIPLES

PETITION

TO

THE

PRINTER

OF

THE

GENTLEMAN'S

MAGAZINE.

URBAN,
Of

or

or Sylvan,

whatever
in

name

thee best, thou foremost Delights chiefs! whose Magazining With

the fame

rival page

monthlymedleycourts the curious age. Hear a poor Passive Participle's case, And, if thou canst, restore me to my place.
Till just of late good English has To
Hut fit thought

call me what what

written,
is writ
now. or

or

to

cail

me

writ;
be wrote;

written bv the vote


must

Of writers
And And I

hereafter
be

is spoken too, hereafter


never

spoke;

measures,

to

broken,broke.
but, in spite
me

never

could be driven

Of
Hut

Grammar,
what
a

they have
to

drove
become

from

mv

right.

None Who

could have risen


world
not
as

my foes;
went
me

of enemies but

have rote!

have
torn

And,

gone, 1 have and

theyhave

about,
out.

been, have
would

tore

Passive I That If
not

am

be; and

implore

such abuse

f arbor n

may for

be henceforth

by each
are

forbore, book spelling

If not mistaken,

they

all mistook;

70
And
in ithad plain English
me,

been

as

well

If what has faU'nupon

had

not

fell.
be ran?

Since thisattack upon me has began, knows what length in language Who may For ifitonce You'll
see our

be grew

into
as

law,
has been
saw;

such work I'm

never

Part of

and speech,

sense,

beside, perhaps,
I
am

Shakes when Then Of my

shook,and dies when

died.

letthe Preter and


own

Tense Imperfect
sense;

words

to

me

remit the

Or,

oft enoughagreed, two we are better heed, Let ail the learned take some And leave the vulgar to confound the due
since

Of Preter tense, and

too. Participle

THE

BEAU

AND

THE

BEDLAMITE.

A Was

in Bedlam that did prettywell, patient sometimes to go out of his cell. permitted

One day when theygave him that freedom, he spied with a sword by his side, A beauish young spark With a huge silver hilt, and a scabbard of steel, That swung When The
While
at

due

from length
on

his hipto his heel. the

he

saw

him advance
ran,

gallery ground,

Bedlamite
a
"
"

waiter

him all round; survey'd the young Captain's alarm suppress'd and

You need not to fear, Sir,he'lldo you no harm." show! At the last he broke out Ave, a very fine ' What's that?' said the Beau. May I ask him one questio?i?
"

With

Pray, what
Which
1 '

is that
to

you

seem

cumbersome thing, long,dangling, be tied to with riband and string?


"

master, by 'shead of your own! Kill your enemies'. Kill a fool' die of themselves, ifyou letthem alone. They'll " 2

Why, that is my enemies, Kiil'my

sword?"

And

what is it to do? runningthem thro.'

REBUS.

44 *' " " " 44


44

THE

noblest

in object

the works

of art,

The The
The

The A
A

can that nature impart, in the time of peace, well-known signal essential in the tenant's lease, point farmer's comfort when he holds the plough, scene brightest

soldiers
contract

and duty, made


never new

the lover's vow,

before the
can

tie, nuptial

" 44 " "


41

A A
An

riches blessing

supply,
to

spot that adds

charms

prettyfaces,

" "
44

engineus'd in fundamental cases, the earth and sun, between A planet seen A prize which merit never yet has won, seldom can retrieve, A loss which prudence The death of Judas, and the fault of Eve,
A

14 44
44

knee, fee, A patriot's toast, and a Physician's d A wife's ambition, and a parson'sues,
part between
the ancle and the
A miser's idol and the
now

badgeof Jews.
divine every
to

44 44
44

If

your

can happy genius

The An

words correspondent

line,

IJythe

44

found firstletters will be plainly which is much renown'd."* ancient city

"This Author

Rebus,
with

commonly

ascribed

to Lord

Chesterfield,was
solution

sent

to the

the follow

his letter,requesting ini;

of it.

"Good

Mr.

Diaphanus,
"

I have

very

ercat
it. If

" "
"

and

know

the favour you

yon love to the to unravel the

employ

opinion of your ingenuity; askine think my not you'll


an

will, by

Reboa too isreat following very much oblige, discovery,

impertinence,

Your
"

friend, and 22nd,


1765.

most

obedient

Servant

Chester,March
S. You'll
s."

APHANUS.
your old

"'
"

P. ",

please to

direct to

acquaintance Benjamin

72

AN
TO THE

ANSWER
FOREGOING REBUS.

PAUCIS,
With *Twas
no

friend

abhinc diebus,* Aphanus,

small

old

I receiv'd a Rebus. pleasure hand own acquaintance Benjamin's


must
on

That gave the pleasure, you showVd For, all the blesings Rebus

understand ;
mortal men,

in omnibus,t I wish

to

Ben.

for ancient city, At his requestI sought That lay conceaPd in cabalistic ; ditty
"

So did Some

\ye

all:

for,when

friends were
one

his letter came, chairVl around the focal flame Rebus


out

Not

the all, 'mongst

could

make;

himself was Diaphanus Tho1 His He He is as


a

quite opaque
he
can

when d with pleasing pleas*


to

do. so,

he loves ingenuity free


to own

shew;
itdoes not, be his lot,

when
to

If such had Which

fallsout thing

any succedaneum, herculaneum~ could discover this same


none

here, nor

Altho' it seem'd No The But The

to

ask, when
labour
at to be

itappear'd,

great Herculean
name city's

clear'd;
no

So many

difFrent wits would

work,

doubt

be found out ! quickly ^Variorum lecture, notwithstanding without the least detecture. name laysnug

You At Nor No To
A

stand entitled hereupon to your for what he


must

hapless geniusin
men,
more

laugh friend Diaph.


confess,

But, in excuse

nor even Ladies, here could guess; than Old Sarum of ancient city

Variorum

seenr

or

"Variarum.
things. % The

few

days ago.

t In all

readingof

various

men.

" Of various Ladies.

74
So Some
On

Ambition Wife's

made

school; parted
"

said,
"

to

her please

husband,"some,
Rebus

to

rule;"

create, As you may guess, a pretty smart debate, Till one to end it thus with ease, propos'd
"

this moot

too, point,

would

The

onlyway
the

to

rule him is to
One

please."

Hold ! 1
Was
same

: forgot
"

with thing

said,a Parson's dues shining badgeof Jews,


or

And
What

itwas

Tithe, of

corn,

pig. or

goose

earth, or

animals of earth
to
"

produce,
potatoe,
to nought

From

calf and lamb

and turnip

Might be the
For The For And
But
an

word,

which

he had

say

to.

two

is made, upon the whole, of the words, that poll great number
excuse

to ev'ry line, correspondency

make
we

the

meant

one

tedious

to

divine ;

suspectthat other

ambiguous, points
to
us. fatigue

And

eke

contribute unfair,

with due submission For, first, What


Or

to our

betters,

ancient have
"

could city

have

letters? eighteen

more?

the clue for, in the latter lines,


one

May
Clue

Not

word or two. correspondent should have said, ifonlyone occurr'd, worda" to each,but icord." correspondent
"

From The And


Some

some

of a bite,we suspicions of the letters to be less;

guess

number

from

of a expression

to joke unequal

certain cast, the pains at last.

Could you have said that all was and clever, right Ours would have been more fortunate endeavour.
" " " " "

There

should be

always in

*JEU
a

de

mots

and Clear-pointed turn, short,fair,


Wit

propose

without

straining;

neatness

without

starch,

Hinted tho1 No

hidden; decent,tho' 'tisarch;


a Rebus," disgrace
"

vile idea should


MUS.S,
words,
SIC

SIC

DICUNT

EDICIT

PHffiBUS.

sport with

t So

say

God tutelary

of

Muses, so commands Apollo (the poetry and elocjuence.)


the

75
tho1 short of satisfaction, This, Aplianus, Is what 1 in
account
occurs
"

of the

pertinent enough; but the half enjoin'd What your own Postscript
Did

transaction, excuse you'll


"

Muse

She, when she took the sudden task upon her,

it,believe me,

to

oblige your

honour.

THOUGHTS

ON

RHYME

AND

BLANK

VERSE.

WHAT
Comes
out

deal of
verses

stuff at impertinent
in Blank

thistime

about

and in

Rhyme.

To determine their merits by critical Prose, if And treat the two parties as theywere foes!
The

for settling their rank, allotting gravely,


so

Of all bondageto lias

Rhyme

and all freedom

to

Blank,

The

a few Rhymes to step forth and provok'd repress. increas'd to whim, now excess; pedantical

Not
From Hut
to

of thisfancifulwit dupes think fit; itsmaxims whene'er they retailing


to

hinder the

Any
That

caution young for verse genius

Bards,
on so

if in dangerto waste

a taste, partial

(while to hlank
to

verse

is allow'd the pretence


t neglec effect. pleasing
never

Which

freedom itclaims)they, supported by sense. without any,


may

For words Of Rhyme

the freely Bowing

Here
To be

are

two

terms special

which the

mingle, Sophisters

And
The And Sole Of

for the rest, to wit. Fetters and J inj because a weak writer may chance to expose
sauce

Very ill-chosenwords
pronounce

to

such

as those, phrases

sitdown reflectors unthinking

to

their rote.

vote. Rhyme th1 undi-tinguishing against school, this,in the petulant original and
RULE.

itsidle objections to METRE

76
For what other fetters are made confin'd

to

verses

up of blank or of metrical kind? If a man has not taste for poetical lines, what he designs Can't he letthem alone, saying Whether

Upon
And The

some

other

contemn,

his unfetter'd way, ifhe will,all numerical lay?


in points

But the

must fashion, forsooth,

affectthe

sublime,

and grand,the pathetic, is the

rail against Rhyme.

Blank Will

verse

find of
chains

Many
And If
a

thing: tho\ whoever tries both, itsfettersa plentiful growth, his ground, to be needful to measure
"

keep the
laudable

sublime within

bound. requisite

in Rhyme should, product perhaps, Extort some from these applause exquisite Chaps, it for of fear a fetter, They express quite shily, Had the Rhyme been neglected the work had been
"

"

better."

'Tis thus
As
44

theybeginwith
call of

their jingle (or rattle


"to

some

of them the nature


sense

the delicate battle ;! it) be


sure

By

Rhyme,1'theycry,

"The
As

if Blank
secure

crampedand render'd obscure." by itsgrandeurand inagnify'd pause,


must

be

Was Tho'

By

from any such flaws; so apt in bad hands to givereaders offence, the rattling of sound and the darkness of sense. in itsfreedom

All the arguments form'd against metrical song, And twisted and twin'd as they prose it along,
the Presuppose poor

maker

to

be but

dunce:
once. case

"

For, if that be not true, theyallvanish at If it be, what advantage has blank in the
From bad counting
can

verses

by
a

unit

or

brace?

else Nothing

result from

the criticalrout
or

But,
"

"A

Blockhead's

with Rhyme Blockhead,

without."

It came, as theytellus, from Moors, ignorant And by growth of fine taste will be turn'd out of doors: Two insipid conceits at a venture intwin'd And void of all proof both before and behind. Too old itsreception to tell of itsao-e; Its downfall, if taste could but fairly presage,

"

77

When

the bees of the country make honey no more, VViii then certainly before. not a moment come,
"

Till then Blank And To


The
verse

it will like an

reign; and,
"

while

here and there

spread.

Aloe

rears

fre.-h from make

the hot-house
at

up its head, towVs successfully

people stare

the and

heightot

its

fiow'rs,
of

variety, sweetness,
numberless

smoothness

Rhyme

Will With

flourish,bedeck'd, in its natural


into aright, blossom and

clime,

shoot beauties; will frequently fruit.

If cherish'd

But Full of
And

their stuffing

heads in these classical

Homer,

and

Virgil,and
is in
none

days. Horace, and Plays;


of the four,

that Rhyme finding

'Tis And

enough,
"

the tine-tasters have


on

gotten their lore.


a

away
to

they run
its full
taste

with
at

their words with


not

Which
But

theythrow
rpach talk about

up

Rhyme

string, finical fling;


a

in

sweetness

nor willing

able,

They
To In

like the Fox

in the fable.

the Stage, praiseof old Metre it quitted abhorrence of tragical rantingand rage, the
with and heights
art

Which Verse

with

of depths
and

distresses enrich'd.
morals

and

Prose,

and

nature,

bewitched,

All the native .agreements of language disgrae'd, Thai theatrical pomp might intoxicate taste ; Still To

retaining poor Blank,


itshard

in its tetters

held

fast,

bemoan

fate in romantic

bombast.

"Tis the

Subject, in fine, in the


Blank
verse or a

matter

That
If It

inikesa

improper, unchaste alike all poetical strain; disgraces


unjust or
the possessor which of tunable

Rhyme to or profane,
skill

of song. be wrong;

J I' not.

Unfetter'd, unjingled, may

take which and

he will,
"

Any plan to

freedom

judgment impel;
execute
well.

All the business he knows

is-

to

78

SAINT

PHILIP

NERI

AND

THE

YOUTH.
all these

But

seek

ye

the kingdom of God Jirst sJiall be things added

and

his

righteousness ; and
Mat.

unto

you.

vi. 33.

SAINT Met And To He The


'

Neri, Philip

as

old

readings say,
one

streets young stranger in Rome's inclin'd beingever courteously

day;

giveyoung

folks

sober

turn
"

of

mind,
"

fell into discourse with

him;

and thus Rome?'

down to us, dialogue theyheld comes Tell me what brings youth,to you, gentle To make myself a scholar, Sir, I come.
4

And
be

when
a

you

are

one,

what

do you

intend?'

To
4

I hope,Sir, in Priest, Suppose it so, what have you


"

the end.
next

in view?' know "9

That I may
4

get to be
and how
a

Canon
"

too.

Well;

"

then?"1
i

Why, then,for aughtI


"

I may be made ' What then?'


And
4

yet my
Pee
a

Bishop." Be it so ; Why, Cardinal's a highdegree; lot it possibly may be.


" "

Suppose it was;
chance

what

then?'

"

Why,
one

who

can

say

But
4 '

ofbeing Pope
the
"

day?

Well; havingworn
And

mitre, the red hat,


follows after that?'

triple crown,
there is

what

to be sure, further, nothing this earth that wishing can procure. When Pve enjorfd a so dignity high As longas God shall please,then I MUST What! must ?--and at you die,fond youth
4 4

Nay, Upon

DIE. the best

But

Take For Then When You

wish, and hope, and may be all the rest? betide, my advice; whatever may
"

that which
well

must

be first of all provide,

think of that which

prepard who

and indeed, may be; knows what may succeed?


"

4
4

be, as you are pleas'd to hope, Priest, Canon, Eishop,Cardinal, and Pope.'
yet may

79

ADVICE
TO
THE

REV.

MESSRS.

AND

RESPECTING

THEIR

PREACHING

SLOJfLY.

Brethren, this comes


That
To

to

let you

know

I would

have

give the

words

slow ; you to preach of a discourse


;

Their proper time, and lite,and force To urge what you think litto say In To
a

sedate, pathetic way,


and delib'rate,*as
"

Grave

'tis fit

comment

upon

Holy

Writ.

Many a good sermon By beingspokein too


Which, had it been

distaste, gives
much

haste;

with leisure, pronoune'd have been listen'd to with pleasure; Would And thus the preacher often gains His labour only for his pains;

As, ifyou doubt it, may appear


From
For The

evVy Sunday

in the year.
one

how, indeed, can

expect
take

best discourse should

effect,

Unless the maker


Some
cap'

thinks it worth
set it

and

to pains

forth? took

What! To Will It
must

does he think the


it fairly in the bus*ness? be
a

he pains

write do

book,
-Not
as a

bit:

"

spoke as
sermon,

well

writ.

What If
To Ilow And Our
a man

is a

good or bad,
a

reads it like
some

lad?

hear

people when

they preach

theyrun
neither learned

o'er all parts of speech, word nor raise sink. a


one bishops,

would

think,

80

Had
To

taken make

school

boys

from

the rod

ambassadors

for God.

So

is the perfect
thence have
cannot
cease

Christian

scheme,
his
"

He And His

that from
time
sermon

shall take

theme,

to

it understood,
but

If he'll No E'en The

not

from

good. preachingstuff,
be
;
a

time, indeed, is short enough


let him
sooner

read

it like

letter,

it is done

the better.

But

for

man

that has

head, said)

(Like yours
That
A
can

or

mine, I'd almost


occasion
a

upon

raise

justremark,
such
a one

proper
run

phrase,
"

For

to

along,
o'er his
at
a
once

Tumbling
Shews

his

accents
a

tongue,

only that
be
a

man

May
In Our But

scholar and

dunce.

point of

serm"as,

'tisconfess'd, the best.

EnglishClergy make

this appears, must confess, we but the press. Not from the pulpit, with disjointed skill, They manage, The
matter

well, the
seems

manner

ill;
worst.

And,

what make

They

the

paradox at first best and preach the


well
as

Would Each The To

theybut speak as

write,

excellence outward shew


to

the

they would unite; action being taught strengthof inward thought.


our

Now,

do this

short-hand

school

Lays
"

down time
soon

this plain and

gen'ralrule,
all other

Take

enough,"

"

graces

Will

fillup their proper

places.

82

No The

need, no
to pulpit

reason

then prompted

consult the pen.

before prepar'd o'er or By pond'ring by writing However well


What

By

it was he should say, still SAID that it him preach'd, was not read.
"

ancient memory, then, better Forbear o'er the letter from poring Could Than That

yours? Brethren,
fact I'll venture
to

if you'll but

tryr

deny.

Moderns Too That many


!
"

of late giveproofs e'now,


as

it seems

to

you,

matters

of

kind religious

Stor'd up within the thoughtful mind, With any care and caution stor'd,
"

Sufficientutterance
To

afford

tellan

audience what
the

theythink,
and ink.

Without How
A The

helpof
to

pen

think,too, is the throng short,a reader long! preacher


apt
claim people should
to be
a

the book

That

attract

look. pastor's

If you lament a careless age, Averse to hear the pulpit page, Speak from within not from without. And heart
to

heart will

turn

about.

Try this, and if you 'Twill then be right for


"

can't

succeed,
read
;

you

to

Altho' the Must

heart,if that's your

choice,.

still accompany

the voice.

Should you at The hint, you

succeed,and take length not merelymake must


tempore*
too.

Preachingex
But
EX

the view,

jETERNITATE

Extempore,

when

premeditation.But
with
a

ex

without adopted English word, signifies here double a nection intended, in conmeaning being it conveys this advice, Preach not with eetemitate, used
as

an

"

view

to

present things alone, but

as

for eternity.

83

VERSES
On

Clergymen preachingpolitics,
TO RALPH LEYCESTER

ADDRESSED

ESQ.

INDEED,
That
For But

Sir

Peter, I could wish, I


let

own,

parsons would

Plead,

if they will, the

alone; politics customary plea


dish of tea; with itfrom the pulpit,
o'er
a

such like talk when when

theytease

us

own,

Sir

Peter, that
a

I cannot

gulp it.
intrench,

If Would Was

on

their rules
a

Justice should
brother

us By preaching

sermon

from the bench,

you touch'd which


lay

not
a

think,your
Sir

magistrate
"

in his hinder little

Now,
The

is worse,
or

pate? Peter, on the total,

vagary

the sacerdotal? indeed preachers preach'd

In ancient times when

Their

sermons,

ere

the learned learnt to

read,

Another
Since The

and Spirit

another life
all party strife; against
rostrums

Shut the Church


then how

doors

oft is heard from sacred

lifelessdin of

Whig

and

Tory

nostrums!

Tis
To The

wrong,
sense

Sir Peter, I insistupon't,


"

common

manifest affront.

the Christian in the lurch, parson leaves he brings his politics Whene'er to Church.
"

If he his cant, on either side,calls preaching and his brains want The man's wrong-headed, bleaching.

Recall the time from And


How

ConqueringWilliam's reign.

vein: guess the Iruitsof such a preaching have veer'd about. oft its nonsense must
as

Just

the

were politics

in

or

out!

84
The But

by no GospeldataT govern'd pulpit still success new mendingold errata.


I
a
" "

king, God bless me! I should hate meddlingwith affairsof state; My chaplains I should think,be fond Nor would my subjects, the Bible went their priests Whene'er beyond.
Were How

well, methinks,we

both should live together, their tether!

If these

good folks would keepwithin

THE

VISION

OF

MOSES.

MOSES,
God
"

to whom

by

peculiar grace
day,
was

" face to face,"" phraseis, spake Caird by a heav'nly voice,the Rabbins say,

the Hebrew

Ascended And

to

mountain's top

one

Where, in some
doubts

his mind perplex'd, points

eas'd,

providence concerning appeas'd.

Divine,say they, Duringthe Colloquy


The And
was prophet

commanded
d on happen'
a

to

survey
"

mark There he Just


A
at

below: plain clear to iiow fine, pereeiv'd spring the mountain's foot,to which, anon,
came

what

the

on riding ; Who the of notice fountain, taking stopp'd, Alighted, drank, and in remounting dropp'd A purse of gold;but, as the precious load
" " "

soldier in his course

Fell

his road. he pursued unsuspected, when


a

by ; young lad came before his eye, And, as just lay He took it its content, up, and, finding Secur'd the treasure, and away he went. Soon after him a poor, infirm old man, With age and travel and wan, weary quite, Came to the spring to quenchhis thirst he drank,
the purse
;
"

Scarce had he gone

And

then

sat

down

to

rest

him

on

the bank.

85
there he sat,the soldier on his tratk, return'd directly back, Missinghw gold, While
Lit from

his horse,began to

swear

and

curse,

And He

ask'd the poor old fellow for his purse. o'er and o'er, protested solemnly

liands and eyes uplifted to implore HeavVs attestation to the truth,that he Nor purse nor gold had ever chancM to see; 'Twas
ail in

With

"

vain, the
"

But drew

his sword

beiiev'd him not, and stabb'd him on the spot.


man

Moses Fell
To
on

with horror and amazement his face; The Voice Divine


"

seiz'd,
was

pleas'd
deed

anxious mind relief, givethe prophet's thus expostulating Preventing grief;


"

44

Be The The

not

nor Burprk'd,

ask how

such

" " " "


4i

world's Just

child has
made know

Judge could suffer to succeed. caus'd the passion, it is true,


the old
man

That But
And This

the soldier run


one

thro';
"

tho' fact,

judge how
same

never ye! found out, that would banish ev"rydoubt, as

41

"

Murder'd

man, through passion once the father of that very child."

old

wild,

ON

THE

AUTHORS

COAT

OF

ARMS.

sire of ours, beloved kinsfolk, chose The Hedge-hog I would for his arms; suppose With aim to hint instruction wise and good To us. descendants of his Byrom blood:
Some I would

infer, if you be of this mind.


our

The He To

very lesson that

sire

designed.
gave
a sense
"

had observ'd that nature 2

ev'rycreature, of its own G

defence,

86
Down
To

from the lion with his tearing jaws,


"

the poor cat that scratches with her paws,

All shew'd their force, when Wherein it lay,


"

put upon the proof


or

horn, teeth, talons,

hoof.

whose native art Pleas'd with the Porcupine, Is said to distance danger by his dart, To
rout

his foes before


not
our

theycome
encounter

too

near,

From

ev'ryhurt
one

of close

clear;
device.

This, had Had been


A And

bated of its price, thing

worthyancestor's
but

foe

to none,

friend, ev'ry body's


ifit could instance,

loath,ah ho'
to sought

to offend, offended,

He

find an
art

By
That

any creature's

mightbetoken
lastthe
gave the

understood, when attack'd, safety


be
a

Yet where
At

all hurt should be

foe's own

act.

And

Hedge-hog came emblem perfect

into his thought, that he

sought.

This little creature,

all offence

aside,

Rolls up i"self hide in its own prickly When comes danger ; and theythat will abuse, Do it themselves, hurt ensues. when their own

Methinks, I hear the venerable


" "
"

sac;e,
"

Children! Learn
from

Descendants
the

all thro'

age! ev'ry

"
"

in your Arms, harms. How from worldly to secure yourselves Give no offence, to you if oihers will, be still. Firmly wrapp'dup within yourselves, Urchin prudent
"

" " " " t;

for outward sign is giv'n Divine. Of inward, true Sincerity virtues grow, Sharpon your minds let pointed foe.: resi.-t a That, without injuring,
"

This animal

Surround And
"

with

these

an

honest, harmless heart,

He

that dwells in it will take your part.

" "
"

illsyour Christian peace molest, of grace within your breast; Turn to the source Oh! that all my kin There liesyour safety" May ever seek it, where 'tisfound," within!
Whatever
"

"No ills can Which makes

ever

long that soul annoy


tliece 'Jr/e of itsjoy."

itsGod

87

VERSES
Intended to have been
At the commencement

spoken
Grammar
School

of the vacation of the Free

in

Manchester,
At this time attention Lauder's eminent

in the year 1748.

charge of plagiarismagainst Milton


wax

engaged

the

ofthe
names

public,and

eagerlyembraced

and

retailed invidiously
these

by some
was

Dr.

Johnson, our

Among the most malevolent oj in Laudn's great lexicographer. H. gloried


in literature. all the

posed sup-

he entertained which phlegmaticrancour and for his excellence againstMilton for his attachment to Republicanism rally natuan as fio in a disposition epicpoet. Whether this conduct proceeded mi low malignity wit too prone to credulity, or from ''ousy, remains yet undetermined. the charitable will alw ly* inclin The truly the ""'"thai when deteeter Certain it tn however, former opinion. is, rism was ised .1 .hi. of the grossestfabrications, himself foundguilty Milton his the his to "f : an from itf' honoured manes unmanly persecution with discovery,
" ..

honour at

let it be

that recorded, Lauder's


name,

he could

mention

of

baring been
A

connected

with him

bear .-. n '.'"" qfterwards sual cabins! of without or a mw of si one k well-earned laurels in an attempttoplut
neier
" -.,

from the brow ofgenius.


vindication qfthegreatest qfour British Hards is fineand diversified to in these All of them set out presented 111 puerile effusions. purposely with
to his purposes

allowingthe fact, of Milton having taken the matters 1,. st suitable from every quarter where theycould be discovered.

THE
Our

MASTER'S

SPEECH. this day

worthyFounder, Gentlemen,

our Appoints

And A

that 1

youthan hour's poetic play, yearlyat this time should choose


eci
see

smgie

sin)

tor their varied

muse,

That A

you may

how

will create fancy

different image in each


Now. since
our

youngster's pate.
name.

Milton, a renowned

Has

been affack'd tor


"

? told them, " " Exert yourselves, and


*k

into tame, stealing Lads, new be upon your


save

guard;
hard.

your

famous

He's call'd a
"

plagiary ;"

The

vain

reproach,to

'tisyours to shew *iicncc Milton's foe,

88

"
" " " " "

The

at point
as

which ye

now

must

take your
FAME;

aim,

Remember Fame
For
as

ye

Poet

rhyme, is milton's only,as attack'd


"

verses: plund'ring

ne'er contest

the

fact;

Defend To

granted ; your bard, three times six,at most, your eager line."
lend
a

tho1

and confine

Then
A

ear fav'ring

while

theyrehearse

Short,and

almost extemporary

verse,

work'd thought With rhymes the


Such
was

into the mind, up that came could find: firstand fittestthey


;
"

their task

the

boys have
excuse

done their best ; the


rest.

Take

what you like, Sirs,and

THE Milton

FIRST

BOY.

sublime, pursuedin numbers more in Tilings unattempted yet prose or rhyme.


'Tis
4;

said,

"'

the bard did but

to pretend

soar

For,
An

such and such


now

them before." attempted Milton writ:


"

age has
rest are

since elaps'd

The A

sunk

into oblivion's pit;

criticdiving to their wrecks, perhaps, Has now and then brought loosen'd scraps. up some We'll
But
not

say one Which ail the nations round us will confess, " Milton success." alone attemptedwith

the value of them now, dispute which criticsmust allow, thing

THE When
To Some mix Milton's

SECOND

BOY.

with

came ghostinto Elysium claimants for poetic fame,

rose

(he celebrated bard


and

to

meet,
at

Welcom'd,
"

laid their laurels

his feet.

Immortal
my

"

To

Shades," said he, if aughtbe due attempts,'tisowing all to you;"

Then And

took the laurels fresh'ning from his hand, crown'd the temples of the sacred band.

90

THE When
Greek

FIFTH

BOY. dome

Oxford

saw

in her Radclivian rivallM here


at

skilland Roman

home, remark,
-

she stood, tillone Address'd the crowd, and made

Wond'ring
*' "

spark judicious
this sage
"

The

most

unlicens'd

Nothingin
"

plagiary,this Gibbs! all his pile but what he cribs.


builds upon
whence

The

ground he

is not his

own

" 44 " "


"

I know The
The

the quarry forest too where


in forge

he had his stone, all his timber grow'd,

which his fused metals the edifice intire, work from base

flow'd;
"

Slightly survey

'Tis all a borrow'd Thus with


our

to

spire.""

architect he deals. epic in his poem


so.

Who

says that Milton

steals;
license?" nine

Steals,if he will.;"" but without


Pedlars in Him the Help'd
verse

No;

do unmeaningly

Phoebus
rare

licens'd; and the Muses thiefto raise up


a

design.

THE Lauder There To


For We'll The is search
source

SIXTH Dutch

BOY.
and German

!
no

thyauthors
need
to

man! disinter, wrote;


more

the

mouldVing anecdote

of all that Milton

from these and many bard enrichM his aniole store


own,

Phoebus
The

himself could

not

escape

tricks of this poetic ape;


to

For,
From

his daring vole,* complete

his eniiven'd wheels he

stole,

Prometheus
That
*

the like,

solar ray

animated all his clay.

corruptionof

t!ie French

word

which vol,

theft. signifies

91
Prometheus

like, then, chain him down,

Prey on
With

his vitals of renown, critictalons and with beak


his fame

Upon

It grows Fast as the vulture

thyvengeance wreak; hour, againat ev'ry


can

"

devour.

THE Miltonum vir

SEVENTH

BOY.

(O facinus nefarium!)

Exagitavit tanquam plagiarium. Miramur, hanc quiprotulisset thesin,


Quid
Num.
esse

Mom

us

erederet Poesin.

(ju.rso, vu!t ut, hftcobstetricante, Dicendum dixit ante ? m quod nemo

O admirandam
('

hominis versuti

iiditatera, qua volebat uti!


nimium ip.-:e.
socurus,
nemo

Dixissct

QiH"i

dicet praesens aut

futurus,

I). .1,1 felisungues persequontur murcm,


luisse Miltonum, scilicet,

turem.

Exulent

ergo,
men

Quicunquen"
Nullum
Enruiii Furantur
sensum,

ex e flat is) (ejus vat is; usurparint

vocemus,

prorsus, ad
vim.
"

examen

aut

raodulamen;"
verum

" "nines:

habeamus

Piiciam exhinc

unicum

Lauderr.ni!*

Ti:" ha"
lie

Mi t.kis!

rhymes

maj
a* a

be thu*

man

would have po"


iv

persecuted Milton thought t.i consist


this opinion.

A O base villainy! translated," \\ in ! what wonder e plagiary poetry


1 1 1 *""

l"v

Momus,
Do

rod of caviller* " who


it

broached lends

her aid, that wisdom

you suppose person should then


a

mast he his wish, when ever no one utter what


to

said

in

fore i
wondrous

() the

of

clever

man,

which have
or

he

was

desirous

of

He in too much practising! been assertion an a thief;"

securitywould
which
no
one now

said that " Milton has hereafter will make, a*


mouse

long the claws of a cat shall wage warajrainsta Banished therefore,according to his maxims,
arrogated
Jet
us

be every
are der.

one

who
us

has

to

liimseifthe title of bard.


sense, have one

their disregard henceforth

force, or
true

In examinine them All of them harmony.


let

let

ly entire-

robbers;"

poet, and

bun

be La*

92

DIALOGUE
John

ON
and

CONTENTMENT.
Phebe.

John.
To

WHAT

dear Phebe, would ills, short

it not

prevent

learn this one

lesson,

*" be

content!"

No This

very hard
same

in effect prescription
"

Whai As

and yet thro' its neglect, human elves," evils do " we mighty
content;

Prior calls us,


nature

bring upon
never

ourselves!
us

Evils that Vacuums

meant

tor,

which

Of all the ways No instanceshews That When What


men
on

she does abhor. heartily amiss of judging things


our

weakness
set

more

than
at

this,
"

earth won't
in heaven

their hearts

rest,

God

does all things lor the best.

strange, absurd perverscness!


Phehe.

Hold, good brother!


"

Don't put
"

'Tis

I pray, in such a pother. yourself, line ihing to be content;" why, true,


we right

"Tis just and And Has

know

as

well

as

you; doubt.

yet to be
sometimes

so,

after all this rout, puzzled you, I make


at

no

Folks in the

vigourof

their health and

strength

May
Who Will
**

rail at discontent,in words

length.,

yet when

of their wishes, disappointed

put you oif with


content

humphs and pishes. surly


stuff! easy," gen'ral content enough.
"

Let's be

and
to

Your
If you

are happypeople

would

reason are

the purpose, shew


be so;
or

How How

sickness, want, May get their health, estate, and ease


are

theywho theywho

unhappymay
in

pain,

again;
fast;

How

they
"

John. Your
'Tis Methiuks
not

Nay, Phebe,
now

don't go

on

so

rebuke just ycu

wander
you,
or

at last. suits yourself the fact; widelyfrom

how

I,

or

others act,

93
of, but talking
how

That
A

we

are

we

should;

be good. rule tho1 illobserv'd may still Nor did I say that a contented will hinder all,but many sorts of ill; Would

leave to say, me This itwill do; and give take away. Twill lessen what itcannot 'twas just; I think you did, You said yourself,
"

"

Phebe.

Yes; I don't denyit;


"

John.

Good

sense

forbid

JThat e'er you should!


Is
monstrous

Its practice then, perchance,


a

hard in many
"

circumstance.
"

Phebe.

Monstrous!"
he

why

monstrous?"

Let that

word

barr'd,

I shall not hesitateto think it " hard," And very hard; nay, I could almost add, That
in
some cases

'tisnot
to be

to

be had.

John. 'Tis
We

"

Not

had!"
a

Content!

"

It C09ts

us

nought:

onlywith purchas'd
need
not

little thought;
a

fetch itfrom
be found

distant clime, any time; its growth;


us

At home
Our

it may
cares no

at to

very

contribute check but


can

It knows None It The


"

sloth; voluntary
rob
use

but ourselves

of its fruit;

whene'er finds,
more
as we

we

it. fresh recruit;


more our

still the gather,

it thrives, lives.

Fresh Not You


Hut Was

our

and lasting as hopes had" is wrong;


u

to be

but I

forgot,

absolutely not," say quid: could almost have said so; the ulmont
not
"

did

meant

florid boast a perhaps against


as

Of such content Severe

when

atrial

came

own enough,would hardly

its name.
now

Phebe. You Which


can

Perhapsit was,
arc

and

your fireis spent,

I find, that thiscontent, reflect, you

fond of

celebrating so,
shew;

May
So

now

and

then be difficult to

difficult that" John. Hold


a

bit, or

ten

To

one

the

chance,

thai I shall fire again;

"'

'Tis

just
lor

and

right,'1
part, of it what
mere

is own'd choose and

by

you
to
see

and

me;

Now The Which Than


Content

my

rather

easiness
makes
scare-crow

is

just

right,
to

encouraging
that

sight,
declare

hardships
uncome-at-able

almost

an

affair.
one

And
As Thus

consequently
difficulties,
1

ten"pt
is

to

distrust

what
to

right
"

and if

ju.4.
you
to

object
what

hardship;
reason

please,
ease;
"

Shew

for

you

object

Pkebe. That Such It And


To

Why,
is
is

for
and

this

reason,

"

tho1 too,

it should

be

true

what
ease

just

right
of
a

is

easy

nothing
which
grace

talking kind;
to

is

right will,
cherishes
a

likes which may


as

be

resign'd, regard
be
a

with

the

unpiactis'd,
content

sometimes

hard.

You Of It

treat

if

it

were

weed

neither
is
as

cost
a

nor

culture,
as can

when be

indeed,

line

flow'r

found

Within

the
like

mind's
a

best

cultivated
must

ground;
light
to

Where
To

seed,

it

have

and
care

air

help
owners

its

growth,
take,

according
whose upon

the

That Will
Good

philosophicskill
the
them

much
should

depend
not

weather

still;
nor

make

careless,

should

bad

Discourage
John. I'll Has
not

"

Right,
but
own,

provided
what
on

it be

had

"

dispute,
nail

you head.
our

have

said

hit the
or

directly
all

the

Easy
Are

hard,
bestow'd

pains
on

within
a

pow'r
flow'r.

well

such

charming

95

TOM

THE

PORTER

AS A

stand still; So in the right-hand passage thro' the gate his burden down just He pitch'd by the grate, in doleful sounds away, which there came From
to
"

the porter went up show'r oblig'd him swingeing Tom

LudgateHill,

*'

Pity
"

the poor
same

"

and

hungry
"

debtors

"

pray.1'

To
A Now

the

from garrison

Paul's

Churchyard
the

half-drown'd soldier ran

to mount

guard;
he

Tom,
as

(it seems) the


was

and Ludgafeer,

Were And

all three; formerly acquaintances

They
Had Had

clear by cloudy weather, into discourse f ell quickly together.


the coast in December
to

'Twas

when with

the

Clans Highland

got

from Derbyshire

Preston"Pans,
a

struck all London

wolul

panic;
"

But mark The


Of

the force of

Britannic: principles
fresh iliocity news,

soldier told them

hot from Just piping French

Of
Of

and Jews. Stock-jobbers neutrality, Court the at amongst jealousies quality, and of Dutch fleetslanding

that never Swarston bridge Of all the rebels in full march

waspulTd down,
to

And Lord

of a hundred

town, b eside that made things


and aldermen
an

May'r himself with many Painting


And
"

afraid; oath the case in view,


he
to thought

ask'd the

porter what

do.

" " " "

what I did before; says ho gravely,"" What I have done these thirty years and more;" Carry, as I am like to do, my pack, Glad
to

Do?"

maintain my

belly by my back;

""

If that but hold, I care not, for my part, Come as break my heart. come will, '(shall u-vor I don't see folks that fight about their thrones,

"

Mind

either soldiers'flesh or

bone*. porters1

96
n
44
44

Whoe'er

getsbetter
"

when

the battle's fought*

Thy

"

pay nor mine will be advanc'd a groat. But to the purpose; we met now are here, with thee for one full mug of beer." I'ii join The soldier touch'd
a

little with

surprise
"

To
*' 44 "

see

his friend's indifference, replies,

What
But
"

you say,
our

Tom, I
"

own,

is very
"

good;
mn'd
4*

religion!"

and he d

his bloodtoo?

What

wiii become
'4
"

of

our

religion?"True,"
our freedom

Says the Jail-bird,


44 44

and of

If the Pretender Our And


liberties

he out) comes (rapp'd and


properties
are

on,

gone!"

so

the soldier and the up Tom into


a

pris'ner join'd
struck and

To He Took

work

better mind.

dumb, staring

with wonder

up his load and

into the trudg'd

pity, city.

LANCASHIRE
OCCASIONED

DIALOG
BY

UE,

CLERGYMAN

PREACHING

WITHOUT

NOTES.

Die good
a"

sense

and

be t rami at.':on,

out of this and the following dialogues will,withpleasantry that are strangers to the to persons unintelligible This

Lancashire
renvei

dialect.

consid"ration has been


in that

an

inducement
as

to the

ing of the sentences written the proper vernacular language.

idiom,

as

into nearly possible

JAMES
James.
John.

AND Church I
wus;
wur

JOHN.
o'

Wus

yo

at

John? Sundaymorning,
no' but ha' gone
no

Ay, Jeeams,
so

and would

For ne'er
James.

mich.

"

Nou;
Were

yo theer then? and I ha' no' miss'd, I know no' when.

What,

James. John. For


ne'er

you

at

Church
not

on

Sunday morning. John?


would
not

Ay, James,
so

much.
and

"

James.

No;

gone then? there you I have not miss'd,I know not when. Were

I was;

and

but have

98

But he

wur
a

Monny
But
never

James. John. James.

summat to himsel: conning there, I ha' hard read oo'er, good thing, befoor. what preeaching knew wus And prei ye, John, haoo done ye know it naoo?
"

Lukko,
A

this mon John.

has tou't it me "Scholar?"

sumhaoo.

readyscholar ! whoy,
"

dunce

May

what's shown him au at wunce. beloike, allivated soa, James. It ma'es me think,yo're
sec,

Cone

'at has that'sgloppen'd

seen

shoa.
as

yo had seen and hard, as weel I shid no' lie, And if I shid say felt , What it wus moy good luck to hyearand see ! John. Would Yo'd
a

I*
"

bin

James. Yo Con

too, as weel as gloppen'd Happen, I meeght; but

me. con

I understond

Onny thingon't, Good


yo remember " John. Con
once telling

John,

at

second hond?
at a

han this preeaching seeacret haoo it wus


a

hit;

bit?
"

.Your

into mi comes yo remember?" o'whot yoar lowyer said


o' the peeace,

hyead

Agen
But he
was
a

ou'd

Hunks, the Justice


to

conningsomewhat
knew
And Look

himself:
o'er,

Many
But

I have heard read there, good thing, what


was preaching

never

before.

James. John. James.

-pray you,

John,

you, this man

do you know it now? has taught it me somehow.

how

readyScholar!
John.
"

Scholar?"

why

dunce

May Of
And

what's shewn him all at once. belike, James. It makes me think you'reelevated so,
see,
one

amazed

that lias seen


you

show. and
as

John.

Would

ifI

should say

heard, as well I should not lie, felt,


had
seen
"

1,

What it was my good luck to hear and see ! You'd have been wondering too as well as I. James. Perhaps I might; but can I understand

on't,good John, at Any thing


You Can Your

second hand? have this preaching secret at a hit; remember how it was a bit? you
"

John.

"

Can

you

once telling old Hunks, the Against

remember?" of what your Justice

comes

into my

head

lawyersaid

of the peace,

99
'At would Haoo
What

ha' ta'en away yoar faither'sleease: yo discroib'd him, what a inori o'th'lows .' a fine tungue ! and haoo he geet the coaze thooas
"

Haoo Could

at wur

not

at

the Soizes

too

no' believe Tone

hauf oVhot

wus

true!

James. Haoo Ho And


That Could

Remember?'1 Ay,
fund
aoot
a

and shall do while I'm

whick,
he bravely knavish trick.
a

seeav'd my
wus

faither monny worth

paoond, starling

bu' for Kim I had no' bin o' th'


a mon
"

graoond.

talk loike

him,

hyearing! ifyoar nion I shid be gloppen'd, John.

To

tou't theeas lowyers are au me, their thou't: nomminies as soon as speak Haoo done yo think would Judge and Jury look,

Hut, lukko1

li onny on 'urn shid go tak a book and so read away? Aoot of his pockett,
soon They'd'n

think he had no' mich

Aoor

honest
mon,

lowyerhad

my

say. faither'sdeed;

to

But.
And

ho gan it th' cl.'rk o1 th' coort to read; then he spooak! And if you had bu' seen
"

VVhoy,tlr

Judge

himsel could ne'er

his eon; keep oil*

That would have ta'en away your father**lease; J low you described him, what a man o' th" laws!
What How
a

tongue! fine,
wire

and

how

he

got the

cause;

"

those that
*"

not at th"1As

Could not believe th' one James. Remember?'* How


He

izes too of what was true! half

Ay,
a

and shall do while Tm


trick.

quick,

he found out bravely

knavish

sav'd 1111/ a sdrling father pound, many Ami out for him I'd not been on the ground.

That
Could

was

man

worth

hearing!ifyour

man

talk like him.


on me.

I should be jill'd with

wonder,John.

But, luck
To
How

at me), these (look


as
soon

speaktheir
do you

out speeches

areall taught lawyers as thought:

Ifany
Out
Our And

think would Judge and Jury look, ofthem should go take a book
to say.
to
seen

and so read away? ofhi* pocket, They would soon think he had not much

honest
man,

lawyerhail
he gave

my

died: father's

But,

it th' clerk o" th' court And

read;
"

spoke! the could Why, Judgehimself

then he

ifyou had but


ne'er

his eyes; keep off

100
The For
1

jurygaupt agen;
e'ryword
his hev'n

"

and weel
wus

theyraeeght,
reeght.
man

'at he had said


"

John. Abaoot

Weel, Jeeams,
as

and if a

shid be

as

wairm

yo abaoot yoar fairm, Dunno1 yo think he'd be as pleeast to hear A Pairson mak his reeght to houd it clear? And As And To show the De'el
to

be

as

fause

foe

that ou'd rogue, the

James.

to yo? wus Justice, Naoo, John, I see what yo been driving at,

I'm o' yoar oppinion as to that. I shid no grutch at takking a lung wauk

hyeara Clargyman,that could bu' tauk As that mon to th' boan, did, could sarch a thing And in good yarnest, mak the coaze his ooan. I seeldom miss a Sunday hyearing thooas, 'At preeachen weel enugh as preeaching gooas; But I ha' thou't sumtimes, haooever good, A sarmon meeghtbe better,if it would;
"

'At if it could no' mak folks' een to weep, It sartinly mit keep 'um au fro' sleep.

Yet I ha'
The For

seen

'um

toimes nodding,
"

enoo,

Jury gap'd again;

and

well

theymight,
warm

word that he had said was right. ev'ry John. Well, James, and ifa man should \"e as

About Do
A
not

his hcav'n

as

you

about your

farm,

to hear you think he'd be as pleased Parson make his right to hold it clear?

And

.-hew the Devil to be as false a foe As that old rogue, the Justice, to you? was James Nozv, John, I see what you are driving at,
And I should not
to that. as of your opinion a longwalk grudgeat taking hear a Clergyman, tliat could but talk that man to tlC bone, did, could search a thing

Pm

To
As

good earnest, make the cause his I seldom miss a Sunday hearing those, That preach well enoughas preaching
But I have
A
sermon

And

in

own.

goes;

sometimes, however good, thought mightbe better, ifit woidd;


not

That It

folks'1 eyes to weep, them all certainly mightkeep from sleep. Yet I have seen them nodding, times enow,

ifit could

make

101
but church-wairdens too. childer, only Could your fine preeacher too was morning
"

Not

soon

"

Ha'

keptfolks wakken, John,

i'th' afternoon?
"

I wish he vvouid ba1 tri'd; and, I dare say., That morning meeghthave answer'd for au day. He must ha1 ta'en a prettydose, I think, John.
'At coud ha1 gen that afternoon
a

wink. mit read

Sich In

and looking!
**

sich

! one list'ning

leeace, Ay, heer's a mon indeed !" e'ry Some ifhe had ccm'n agen, ha1 slept, meeght
Befoor he
; spooak
"

I'm shure

could they

no1 then. fond o'


summiit

James. John. Au

They
new.

wurn,

itsloike, whamt
a

Nea,

nea;

that winno' haud

sarmon

throo.

theythat listen'dwhen he firstbegun and moor till he had done. moor Kept listeningmi word, Had he gone eend away, I gi'
}\" had Naoo And
yo
me

fastbi th' ears,

uiun

I'd not ha1 stirr'd. think 'at he taukt weel at leeast,


"

wur weel,'at eich-body pleeast. passing their him vooatt would au no', give They loikly,

Oonnlv

becose o'

withaoot preeaching

nooats.

Not only children, but church-wardens too. Could your fine too soon) was preacher (morning th' in Have kept waken,John, folks afternoon? John. / wish he, would have tried; and, I dare say+ That morningmight have answered forall day. He muni have tak"n a prettydose, I think, That could hace got that afternoon wink. a
Such

such list'ning! one mightread In ev'ry face, Ay, here's a man indeed!"1 Some mighthare slept, ifhe had come again, could not then. he spoke; Vm sure the\" Before
"
-

and looking!

Nay* nay; that will not hold a sermon through. All they that listened when he jirsl begun and more tillhe had done. more Kept listening Had he gone forward, (endways) I can givemy word. He had me fast th'' Td not have stirr'd. by ears,
"

James. John.

Theywere,

'tislikely^ strangely fondofsomewhat

new.

Now And

think that he talk'd well, at least. d. well, that each bodywas pleas' passing
you must

They would not, liktly, givehim all thiir votes because without notes. Only ofpreaching
H 2

102

to according It gi's to a mon a hugeousvontidge withaoot book, if he can To preeacli

James.

Whoy,

but

my
bu'

John, thinking, do't,


feci

And
Aoor

he

mun

needs

be better
noane,

heard,to

boot.

lowyer had
the
reason
"

and I hauf

can

whoy he spooakso weei: tliatooanlywinno' do," Yet, as yo sen, For tii' like a too. mon agen him praited John. Jeeams, its e'en haird upon a lovvyer's tungue, They hoirn it aootto oather wreeght or wrung;
\vu"
" "

It

"

diiTrent keease
are or

to

that o'
au

vvoide, pairsons
same

They
It To

shid be

o' the

soide;
far

maks, mayhap, aoor


James.

lowyersreeadier

pleeadwithaoot book,

tilaoor pairsons are. it Its loike duz; for folks will larn to

speeak

Sanner And
1' truth

bi hauf for eontradickshon's

if when specially loies, or theymun


are

seeak; their tale istoud,


be if

paidi'goud.
may
or a

Pairsons
Thir And

paid;
"

and

theywin,

pay pray: raoot,

for urn curates, John, to preeach then they do not, when theyma'en

James. It
To

to my John, Why, but according thinking, to givesa hugeadvantage a man he can but rfoV, without book, if preach

And Our

liemust the

needs be belter
none,
"

heard, to boot.
I
can half feel

had lawyer
reason
"

and

It

was

why
"

he

so spoke

well:
"

Yet, as
John.
A.

you say,

that

For tli mun

him against

only will not do,"1 prated like a fool.


upon
a

e^en hard James, "'tis

lawyer's tongue,
"

They hire it out

to either right or

wrong;

rent case to that,ofparsons wide, cliff" side; They are, or should be,all on the same It makes, perhaps, readier far our lawyers

To

plead without book, than our parsons are. James. 'Tis likely it does; forfolks will learn

to

speak

Sooner

by half for contradiction1 's sake, And ifwhen their tale is told specially In truth or lies, theymust be paid in gold. Parsons are pirid; and ifthey will, may pay Their curates, John, to preachfor them or pray: do not, when they And then they make a rout,
"

103

Tungue itso
Yet word
conno

mich

as

thir book fling

abaoot.

o1

Whoy

it be reeght, 's no sin ; maooth, it* by't if theywin? preeach pairsons no*: 'at
"

John. This may


Some

I know
be
one

custom's

druven

to

extrccam";

theyhan getten,Jeeams;
follow'd 'urn e'er sin:
but leeaps o'er
a

feeamous
au a

fellies meeght at firstbegin;

And When

the rest han

bell-weather

stray,

At that same James. Would


Some bu'

plcck Marry,

au

th' rest I wish

jump away. 'at pairsons, i1 ten, one


mun
"

back into th' oud way agen. cairt: han greeatbooks, enoo to fril a

jump

! Strange Sich To
as

"at

to hairt, theyconno' laya thing

theyloikon best, and


for
to
one coome

dray it fro' within


this man

ha the paoor hauf haoor! I conno'


"

Ilaoo Do
And Of Au

do't? tell:
"

John. it he did; yet wi so


"

yeeasy to himsel, mich yarnestnessand fooarce


so

tungue, and bond, and look, and


smooth
it so

good discooarse,
it took,

and clear; and


"

e'ryturn

Ton

one

much

their asjiing

book about.

Yet word
John.

'* no sin ; of mouth, ifit be right, by'tiftheywill? Why cannot parsons preach I know
not:
"

extremes; This may be one that they have gotten, James; Some famousfellows might at Jirst begin; And
all the rest have
a

custom

'sdriven

to

them followed

e'ersince:

If 'hen

bellwether

At that same James. Hy Would Some


have

leaps,but o'er a straw, placeall th' rest must Jump away.


I wish that parsons, one in ten, into th'' old way again.
"

Mary! but jump back

cart: a great bonis, enoughto fill Strange! that theycannot lay a (lungto heart. Such us they like best,and have the pow'r To draw itfrom within for one halfhour!

How
Do

came

this man

to do't?

John.
it he

/ cannot
"

tell:"-

did;
"

so so

easy to and

himself,
and

And

yet with
smooth

much

earnestness

Of
AU

tongue, and
and

hand, turn it took, clear; atid ev'ry look, and


"

force good discourse,

101

to't loike weater Stillwoinding

in a

brook;

'At onny James.

man

o'

aiam, takking laming,


to
"

Meeght ha'

larnt fro' him


"

ha' done the saiame. first coome preeachers

Laming!"
on

when

iff,

they sen,

They wurn
Nor But in To

no' monny
"

'urn larned men, and

gentry nooather
John.
aoor

Whoy,

theysen
do,
so

true:

"

daysI

daoot it woono'

ha' thooas

'at com'n preeach

short meeghty

for't. O'th' first so weel fitted beginners, o' laming Would but aoor gentlemen troy To fro' th' hairt, and laytheeir pappers bye, preeach We-shid no1 think warse 'urn for thir kin, on Nor loike "um less, haooever larn'd theybin: Aoor folks i1th' church-time would be moor devaoot, And And moind thooas the bus'ness 'at they wurn abaoot: 'at mooast on um ma'ent goodsarmons By au goodfolks would be mich better ta'en. Witness thisgentlemon, o' Sundaymorn, The
best 'at I e'er hard sin I
come,
"

wur
"

born. hear yo'st him first:


"

But,

I'll say

no

moor:

Still windingtoH, like water in a brook; That any man aim, oflearning, taking

Might have
James.
"

learned from him to have done the same. when preachers came Learning!'''' first
"

in, they say,

They were

not

many
"

ofthem Why,
and

learned men,

Nor gentryneither
John. But
in
our

they say

true:

"

daysI doubt it will not do, To havethdse preach that come short so mighty Of th'' first so well fitted beginners, for't. Would but our gentlemen oflearning try
To We
Our

preach from
should
not

th^ heart, and

lay theirpapers by,

Nor likethem
in folks

of them for their kin, however learn'd theybet less, Church-time would be more devout,

think worse

mind the business that they about: were those good sermons that most ofthem make, all be much better taken. would By goodfolks Witness thisgentleman, on Sunday

And And

mom,

The best that I e'er heard since I

wsis

born.

But, come,

"

/// say

no

more;

"

you shall hear him

first:
"

106

Harry. What Was Wi


But

Whoy, Sur,
me.
came

I conno'

sec

theer

wur

in 'um that shid freeten armed ruffians as

Sir J.

So many
cause

here

"

there not

enough for

all to fear? It yo;


or

Harry.

2Au

whoa, Sur John?


as
"

raitbe happen

so

sich foine
we

Gentlemen loardly

poor foke Sir J. the Harry.

Why, prithee,-" poor


same

rich,
"

Is it not much We And To


To

3Nou;
he
"

not

so

mich.

warken
connot

hard as't iz for meeat


eem

and

clooas,
advance!

to

so

God feert,
to see

knooas.

Sir J.

But, Harry,
as

fire and sword

have such enemies


not

Rome

and France!

Should

alike both rich and poor drive impending ruin from their door? this move
4

Harry.

As

for the

rich,Sur John, I
"

conno'

tell;

for mysel: But for the poor, I'll onser I ha1 nout for itto burn, If fire shid come, Nor wark
to

find for oather swooard and Rome

or

gun;
"

For France

They

greater, my o' side weater. o' I th1 tother th think, lyen,


a

is no feering

Sir J.

Of such

don't consider what may be the end strange indifference, my friend. You you have
more or

Pray,
"

whether you
not

less to

lose,
"

Would

guardyour country from


harry.

itsfoes?

Why, Sir, I
It

cannot

see

me. frighten be who, haplymight so With such fine as you; lordly gentlemen But we poor folks

What

there

was

in them that should

2 All

Sir John?

"

3 No; We
And 4 But

not

so

much.

work have
As

hard
no

as

it is for meat

and

clothes,
knows.

aim) to be so feafd, God for the rich,Sir John, I cannot tell;


time (cannot

formyself: should come, I have nought Iffire for it to burn, Nor work to find sword or gun; foreitlier
answer

for the poor,

ril

For

France lie I

and

Rome

my

is no greater, fearing
"

They

think,on

V other side o' th? water.

107

.Harry,
In
aw

Moy country, Sur?

have,yo understond, spilt,

inch o' land. the country not one and ha' Dion's blood be They that wood'n foight, May if theywin, but whoy mun 1 be kilt?
"

Sir J.

Your

country,

is not friend, the liesat


want to

tae

groundalone;

There
The

is the King

that sitsupon

tin one;

Protestant

Succession

stake,
shake.

Which

Papists bloody-minded

left.I hope, religion you have some And would not tamelygiveit to the Pope. would no1 have it, 2 He Harry. if I happen, beloike nut think his ooan Th1 oud mon as gud;

Now,

would;

And No

true
man

Sur, religion,
i' th' ward
can

if I have onny, tak fro1 ine, con


"

lie?
a

If you but knew, friend Harry,what in King James's reign; Of mischief happen'd Sir J. How
The

scene

Orange'simmortal Prince, Protestants had all been kill'dlongsince;


but for

III

should tellyou Harry.

"

Known
So
wus

Nay, we aw, Sur John, weel enoughthat yo're a larncd raon ; and his ale ore gronfaythcr, my
^
"

Monny
And Nor

toime has toud another

tale.
"

1 darr say my gronfayther toud true: was no foo, For, lukko me, th' oud felly

rebbil noathcr
Sir J.

"

And

what was't he told?

HARRY.

My

country,Sir? country not


"

I
one

have,you understand,
inch

In nil the

ofland.

and have man's blood be spilt, They that would fight, will, but why must I he kill'd? May ifthey he would not have it, if1 would; 2 Perhaps, TA' old man ''tin likely mightthink his own as good; And true religion. Sir, ifI hare any. No man i'th' world ("in take itfrom me, he? can 3 Nay, we all. Sir John, Know well enough that you're learned man;
" "

So And

was
a

Many

"and my grandfather , time kas told another

o'er his ale

tale.
true;
no

I dare say my

told grandfather

For, look on me (luckon Nor rebel neither


"

me) the old fellowwas

fool.

108
deeal than my

Harry.

Whoy,

moor

con brainpon

houd. Its loike yo known as haoo, Sur, th' Oliverians Cut off th1 King's hyead"
Sir J.

Yes,
"

Harry. Turnt aoot his son Sir. J. They did 'Tvvas Churchmen As well
One Than
as

And
a

haoo th' Presbyterians the

and

maden who

rebelution.

it, man,

to save

constitution;
in

too

brought King William


be

they
"

Harry. egg, he
wurn

Whoy,
o

whooa they winn, they loike another loike tone t'other. th1 Blood Royal,
are

sed, wus
mac

ne'er foke

moor wurn

thooas two
at aw

They
And Haoo

toimes enmies
ha it that
none

to

naoo con

woudn

but hom

loyal.

that be, Sur? Sir J.


4

Why,
yo
"

I'lltell thee how"


"

Harry.
Our

Nay, but
stewards
5

connot

Sir

J.

Well,
meean

but hear

me

now;

Kings are

Harry. For The

Sur, yo
han
tan

"wurn;" they

things, yo known,
Stuart Race Sir
0

another turn; wrong


so

is"

Harry. As

J. Haoo

Poh!
mun

thou tak'stme I tak


00

"

reet?

Sir J.

I say,

long

Kingsare

our

Protectors
harry.

"

Why

more

deal than my

can brain-pan

hold.

'Tis Cut

likely, Sir, you know how the Oliverians


"

head th'' off King's 2 And


out

how tK

Presbyterians

Turned

his son, and made a revolution. 3 Why, be they who they will,

ne'er more like another One egg, he said,was like each other. Than those two make (sort) were offolks Blood Royal, They were at all times enemies to th"1 And
now can

would

have

it,that none
"

but

are they loyal.

How
4

that be, Sir?


but you cannot

Nay,
For

things, you
is
"

Sir, you mean they"were;" know, have to1 en another turn;


5 6

The Stuart Race

How

must

I take you

right?

109
Harry,
i

Luk

ye theer !

Oud
And

Oliver agen
Sir

"

J.
2

hear; Nay, prithee,


in till I have
"

keep thynonsense
if I
mun,

done

"

Harry.
Sir

Weel, Weel;

lzt heear yooars

first, then,
"

J.

Harry. And

when The people. all agree they Harry, 3 Aw. Sur? Sir J. Be quiet! choose them a trustee;
"

callhim have
a

King.
to right

Now
turn

if he break his !rust,


him
"

They

out; and must,

"

"

Unless

would they

For one nun's 4 Yo Harry.


im,

Dosi thou think, swimming all the rest should sink ? Iovn
a

be ruin'd.

; King, Sur, waintly


"

sink or

No

mon,

is to l'oind,

be draoont but him.

draoon yo furst, mit happen This chozzen Kitiu: Then yo mit sink him afteran yo durst. If loke may tak whot Kiivrs they han a moind, theese Scotchmen con yo foind? Whot faui wi aw
Sir

J.

Hang thorn "ll !


"

Have

That

keepshis contract
5

with the

theynot a Kingalreadj people steady?


wur they

Rebeih!

Harry.

VVhoy,
"
"

ay, that'srect; for

They
\V"uld Had

lost the

byetten, but haoo, if they had getten, leight;


for th'gonder?"

yo ha1 Iiktit,Sur, ifan Hcelander toud 00 " Sauce for th1 goose wur sauce
11 A

BRY.

1 ImoU you then!

Old Oliver
2

again"
"

Well, well;

Til hear yours

frst then,ifI
or

must

"

3 All, Sir? 1 You lovt a King,Sir, strangely; sink I jind,is to be (hound No man, but he. This vhosen

swim,

Kirig, perhaps, mightdrown youfmt, Thai you might .-inkhim after, if"/"""durst. Iffolk*may take tthut Kings theyhaven mind, What fault kith all these Scotchmen ran you Jind?
.""if

hy,
"

; for thay, that'sright y

were

beaten,

They lost thejight ; -but how, if theyhad gotten,


If out I you

Had

have lik'dit.Sir. tja Highland! r told you Sauce forgoose was sauce for gander.'* I 2
k*

110
Sir

J.

Thou'rt
I

*sly tykeI'lltalk with


ifyo

thee

no

more-

Harry.

Whoy, giveore,

then, Sur, ween pleeasen

Wishing that eery mon winn;" Feightas feight


Sir

J.

may have his reet, and so, Sur John, Thou'lt look, I find, to thyown
2

good neet!
carcass

still.

Harry.

Yoi, Sur,

as

lungas

ere

I con,

I will.

HAHRY.

o'er then,Sir, we will give Why, ify 'ou please, man Wishingthat etfry may have his right. and so, Sir John, good night! Fightwho willfight, 2 Yes, Sir, as longas e'er I can, I will.
, *

Sly

Fellow.

A
About

DIALOGUE,
to take the Oaths to the Government.

a Person compelling

SIR

JOHN

JOBSON

AND

HARRY

HOMESPUN.

Sir J.

WHY

so

grave,
so

Harry?
"

What's

the matter,

pray?
What makes Harry. thee look
1

sorrowful

to-day?
trubbled i' my

Whoy,

Sur, I geet sore

moind,
At whot yon foke hand toud me wheer I doind. Sir J. what's that? Prithee, 2 Harry. They touden me, That yo han
To tak
an

Sur

John,

sent
"

a a

summons

to a mon too ;

ooath,
sen

meety longon
he till
can

An

theyaw
Sir J.

itsmoor
or

do.

Do

not

do, what bus'ness is 't of thine?


HARRY.

Why,

Sir, I

got sore
2

At what yon

have told folks


summons

troubled in my mind, where I dirfd. me

They told me,


to
a

Sir too;
do.

John,

That you have sent a To take an oath, a


"

man

mightylongone
than he
can

And

all say, they

"'tis more

Ill
Bus'ness?"

Harry,
An yo ban

"

"

Sur, whpy, he's a naibor,


tell pairson

o*

mine

aoor hard, beloike,

'At one raun love their naibor as theirsel; Besoides at he's a sarviseable felly ban o' th' busness, welly. As onny at we aoot come And then, an ooath yo shanno hyear O that mons maooth, Sur John, the year abaoot; And if he be i' th' moind at he has been, in. Yo'n foind it mich ado to cram one Sir J. Harry, that matter we shall soon

discuss;

Trial of skillis now We He's Hard That But Talk


Sir
must
a

'twixt him and

us.

and will subdue

him,

if we

can;

"

seditious man. refractory, aoot Harry. 2 Nay, ifye biu for giving

o'hond

words, Sur,
no

at one
or

connot

understond,
taen
a

I'll say

moor;

"

else I ha
a

wauk
"

yo and I mit'n have

bit o' tauk.


i' th' humour Sir

happennaoo

not yo're

"

J.

Yes;

what thou wilt Harry, J.

"

And

yo'n no'

tak't amiss? whot I think.

No;

"

Harry. Sir J.

Then

I'lltell 00,

mrstcr,
a

Sit thee down

first; wilt have

drink? little

harry.

1 "Bu.uim:"1
And you have
one

"

Why

hSs

Sir, of mine; neighbour,


parson till

heard,perhaps, our
love one's
a

That

must

Besides lhat he's

one's self; as neighbour serviceablefellow


we

Nearlyas
And

any

that

have

of th' harness.
come

then, an
that nam's

oath you

shallnot hear
Sir

out
;

Of
And

mouth,

ifhe be in th' mind


ado

John, the year about that he has been,


one

You'll find it much


2

to cram

in.

Nay, ifyou
"

be

for givingout of hand

Hard

words. Sir, that one cannot understand, ril say no more, else I have ta'en a walk or That you and 1 mighthave a bit of talk. But now, perhaps, you'renot in th' humour
" "

3 You'll
4

not

lake it amiss?

Then I'll tell you, master,

what J think.

112

Harry,
God
Sir

Now; nor yo noather;we'n be soaber booath* Sur, and tauk abaoot this ooath. willing;,
i

J.
true
con

What

dost thou know thank God !


"

about

it?
2
no

Harry. That's

Whoy,
so

no

mich,

enough,
"

I'm

rich;

But I
Foke

guex
tan

abaoot itweel

enough:

at

ban

There's monny With aw his heart, he


Sir

it,sen it'sweary tough. that would ha gen a craoon, a one


neer

had leet itdaoon. than


so

But itshall cost this fellow more If he don't take it; that I'll let him know. J.
"

Harry.

Win

ye, Sur? Sir J.

Yes, I will.
Harry.
4

And

if yo

win,

Sur

of John, yo're guilty J. Am I? How Harry.

wicked
5

sin. dunnot yo maintain

Sir At

so?

Whoy,
"

f vain? name may tak God's holy Sir J. No; indeed don't I; 'tiswhat I abhor. Harry. 6 Then pray ye naoo, whot isthis Summons Is is not sent to mak a mon to swear
mon

for ?

Summot

abaoot the

King

and his reet Heir?

not yo weel satisfy'd, to boot, ar 'At he mun tak God's name i' vain to do't?

And

harry.

1 No; nor you neither; we'll be sober both, God willing, Sir, and talk about this oath.
2

Why,
Tm

not
so

much,
rich;

That's
But I

true

enough, thank God!


"

"

not

can ; guess about it well enough Folks that have ta'en it say, 'tis weary lough. There's many a one that would have giv'n a crown With all his heart, he ne'er had letit down. 3 Will you, Sir?

4 And 5

ifyou will,
you maintain in vain?

Sir John, you're guilty of a wicked sin.

Why,

do not

man

may

take God's

holymime
man

6 Then pray ye now, Is it not sent to make a

what is this Summons


to swear

for?

about the Something And


are

you not That he must take God's

his right heir? King well satisfy'd, to boot,


and
name

in vain to do't?

114
Then
I' th' Mun
A
mon we come

tempt a
name we

raon

to utter with his tung

o' God
be be

whot

if we Papists,

he believes is rung. dunnot make


aoor

belyehis Maker

for

sake?

Mun To

slaves, exceptwe

forcen foke

and put their necks into aoor yoke? the laws understand Thou dost not, Harry, Sir J. Harry, i Whoy, han they, Sur, sich desperate lung
"

claws,
That Mun Laws As
we

mon1s

conscience hid within his hairt on't by um?


sure we

be scratch'daoot
or aw noa

laws, I'm
to

For my shidden do

pairt,

wishen Good

Sir

J.

be done unto. well: faith! thou preachest tolerably

But wouldst thou have thyneighbour to rebel ? To make disturbances in Church and State, And till it is too late? punish'd have a care in time, must Magistrates, man, And in the bud must nip crime. the sprouting Harry. 2 Nip iti'th'bud ?" And so itmun Yo thinken then, too soon? by punishing and and so hard, Sur, so haesty Magistrates,
not

be

"

"

be

doon,

th' Rebellions aw Let foke be quiet when And noather Church


nor

Maen

at

thir ar
so,

i'th' ward.

theyar

Sur,
a

State will mak


harry.

stur.

Than Must
A
man

tempt
we

man

to utter with his

tongue

In th"1 name

what he believesis wrong. be Papists, ifwe do not make beliehis Maker forour sake? be

of God

Must
To 1 That Must Laws
As

we

slaves, except we force folk


put their necks into
have

come

and mail's

Why,
a

they, Sir, such

yoke? desperate longclaws


our

be
or

hid within his heart, conscience, d out ofit by them? scratch' For my part, no laws, I am sure we should do

all wish to be done unto. we 2 " Nip it in th' bud?' And so it must be You think then, too soon? by punishing
"

done,

and Sir,so hasty Magistrates,

so

hard,

Make

all th' rebellionsthat there are in th' world. Let folks be quiet when they are so, Sir, And neither Church nor State will make a stir.

115
But,
Vexes
to be made

to

pay,
sure

or
as

be

forsworn,

'em

boath,as

Wlioy mun
Sir. J. Harry, If yo mun Are yo a Tell
me,

yo inak my The
i

yo ar baurn. naibor pay sich scores?


as

His soul is his,as weel

law,

not

yoars is yoars. him I, obliges yo tak that


or iow

to

pay.

Whoy
a

win

ageu

him, hay?

do't whether
or Papist,

yo win slave, or

not,

whot?

be not yoar ooan) play him alooan? What mun yo pay for letting Sir J. I pay ?" No law obliges to that. me What is it, Harry,that thou wouldst bo at? laws 2 Whoy, Sur, at this, When Harry.
"

this faoo (if

maen

Monny

mich wise

adoo,
mon

is made
aoot
aw

Freeteifd o' th" sudden He'll sellhis wits and

into a foo; of his reet sense, his pence.

to save

But, pray, whot


Would When This

with hauf o1 yoar goodthout do his naibor an illturn for nout, he himsel gets nere a farthing by't
mon

But shaum Not of

aoot of arrant hurting spite? isthe wark, if yo'nconsider weel,


a

of

mon,

Sur

John,

but of a Deel.

HARRY.

But,

to be made, to pay,

or
as

be forsworn,
you
are

Vexes them

Itoth, as

sure

born.

you make my His soul is his,as well

Why
1

must

neigh/tour pay
as

such scores*

yours is yours.

will you lake that law against him, Art? do't whether will or not, If you must you what? Are you a Papist, or a slave, or

Why

Tell What 2

me.

play be not your ifthis foul him must you pay for letting
Sir,
man

own,

alom ? much

Why,

at

this.
"

When
info
a

laws make
; fool

ado,

Many a wise on FrighterCd

is made

out of his right sense, He'll sell his wits and all, his pence. to save But. pray, what man with halfof your good thought Would do his neighbour ill turn for nought, an When he himself by't gds ne'er a farthing

th' sudden

But shame This is the

out of arrant of hurling

spite?

Not

ofa

consider well. work, if you'll Sir but man. John, of a Devil.

116
If We cud tak shudden
Sir

one

look

at

that mon's

breast,
"

see

him what mak'st


now;
a

they cawn
Devil of
me.

possest."
"

J.

Thou
i

Very well !
one

Harry, I'd mak A And For


not
a mon

Now,

its yo that

maen

o'

yorsel.

o' ye,

Sur, it I cud,

mon, gradely
to

that seeches to do good, labbor books and sarch a cawse


""

in doings hately J. Thou


thou had

Sir

hard favor'd laws. sarches" me, I'm sure.

"

Where

hast

lad? information, book-searching in what shape We have, 'tistrue, been studying in a scrape. best might We catch thyneighbour we But, by thytalking, mightspare the pains, This
same

And

better bus'ness
2

might employour
"

brains

"

Harry.
Whoile

Ay
to

Their breeans

marry, meeghtit. Thooas that lettenaoot mischiet mit as weel be baoot;


so um

theydone
caw

it con

be

no

greeat news
then foos.

That fokes shid Sir J. Harry.

summr.t

warse

cue. Harry,thou'rt got into a talking 3 Yo do not ye? ginme leeaf,


"

Sir

J.

I do."

tellme Now, prithee, Nor


"
"

then and talk away, mince the matter. what do people say? Harry. Aoor Justices," 4 I'lltell00, Sur;"" they sen,
"

That

tan

themselves
moor

to be to

sich

men. loyal

Makken

enemies

th1 King and Craoon

HARRY.

If one
We Fd
A

could take
see

look in that mail's

breast,

should 1 No, make


no
a

him what

theycall "possessed.*'
one

;
man

'lisyou that make

ofyourself. good.

of you,

"ir,

ifI could,

that searches (seeks) to do man worthy(clever) And not to labour books and search a cause For hately in hard favour' d laws. doings 2

Those that let out Their brains to mischief mightbe as well without; While they do so it can be no great news
"

Ay, by Mary, mightit.

That

should folks

call them

worse something

than

fools.

li You
"

giveme

do not leave,

you?

11

Our Justices,''' they say, That take themselves to be such loyal men, Make more enemies to the Kins and crown
"
"

4 Til tell you,

Sir;

117
** **
44 44 4
*'

Till onny
iVcose
i(

twenty men
has
no

besoide i'th' taoon.


of
aoor"

n micli thisGovernment They praise

harbittary paoors;

"
44

liberties enjoy'd, For trade,religion, i'th1 ward besoide; It s!i^dsaw th1 Governments His aonn eVy mon may take ; oppinion ion int tor conscience''sake. Noa

parsicut
sich
dekds
as

Monny
And

words

theyhan

44 44

as sharp

smooth as oil, Alegaraw th1 whoile.


as

" *'
44

They gottento a corner by 'umsels, And there they done, i'th' ward o1 God,
But
And
'in con

nowt

elz

their books, their bacco, and their beer, to urn up poor fellies appear;
" "

it? Corum what'n ye caw then the gost'ling 44 and carry aw before urn." M;n huff, and ding, free! and quite A finedescription, SiK J. truly! how did it appear to thee? But,
"And

Harry,

Couldsi thou not find,where thou hast been to dine, One word to say tor an old friend of thine? Hitkitv. 1 V oi, Sur, I said asmich as ere I could; But whaiiu ado 1 had to mak it good. ! Kie upon't Sir. this summons! This summons, Whot

arguii'd my
twenty men
it has
no

tung

ajjen

yoar iiondt?

HARRY.
44
44

Than

any

town. besides C th"1

murk praise They


Hccause

tht? governmentof ours powers; arbitrary

4*
41

44 44
44

liberties enjoy'd, For trade, religion, world in th'' all in' governmentIc shade., His
own

beside;

44

44
44

man may take; opinion ev'ry sake. conscience' inH for Ad persecution theyhave as smooth as oil, Many such WORDS all th" while. as And as sharp dkkds alegar

4*

They getto a corner by themselves, else And there they do,by th" word of God, nought
liiittake their books, tobacco, and And And

44

their b"er,
""

44

44
44

Must
1

(summon) up poor fellowto appear; conjure then the bullying (what do you call it?)quorum them." and ding,and carry all before huff',
as

i'es,Sir, I said

it good. ado I had to But strange Fie This summons, Sir, thissummons!"

much make

as

e'er I

could;

upon't!

Of what

service

was

my

your hand? tongue against K 2

118

Whene'er It strick me Had

theythrutten that into my dish,


dumb
"

aootreet

as

I gooan

They'dsoon
Yo.conno

I know, on, ha' said 1 wur


"

onny fish. Sur, whot I


as

know,

"

bad

as

yo,
"

think, ifI may be beiiev'd, Yo conno think,Sur, haoo my heart wus griev'd. I'd fain ha' yo belovM, Sur, in yoar turn
yoar anciters before ye wurn; And I believe that none o1 th1 race before, Be who they win, could ere desarve it moor, As
aw

If thooas Mit But Yo I

that God has ginye, good qualities but appear withaoot as they in ye. are I need mun faoo pleck, r this one say,

generatenfro1 um
tan to sarve

quite away.
" "

hope yo

iti' goodpart, Sur John: ye Sir J.

I ineean

Honest lad! Go heed

on,

I think thou dost. Than

Thee

I shall sooner
"

Proceed. wiseacres. twenty prating I Whoy then, Sur John, if I may Harry. when

be

soboud,

Good-will Yoar

getten is as
a

good

as

goud.

faither leftye here

foine estate,

HARRY.

thrust that into my they It struck me dumb outright as any Had You I gone
cannot on,
"

Whenever

disk. fish.
"

know, Sir,what I know,


was as

soon They'd

have said I
"

bad

as

you.
"

I may be believ d, think, if You cannot think, Sir,how my heart was griev'd. Sir, in your turn rdfain have you beloved, As all your ancestors before you were; I th? And believethat none race of before, Be who they e'er it more, could deserve will, that God has gio'n If those good qualities you, without but in as are Might they appear you. But in this one foul I needs must place, say, You degenerate them quite from away. J hopeyou take it in good part, Sir John;
"

mean

to serve

you

"

1 Good Your

Why then,Sir John, ifI


will when

may

be

so

bold,

gottenis

as

good as gold.

father left you here

estate, fine

119
his naibors' love and of annother

He
His

sout

not

their hate;
mack

vvurn principles

yo han been advois'd to tak. could undcrstond; This greet lung ooath he neer From thooas
at

If yo bin wiser, naoo yo han his lond, and yet 1 conno skill Better for yo; it shid happen; but be that as 'twill, Haoo
"
"

Yet Yo To
"

for yoar faither'sseeake 'ats deead and gone, shid'n consider wi' yoar sel,Sur John, its hondsom han said that here
th1 oud

Whether

for his Son


men

and Heir and


swear

foorce loike-moinded
seen

to come
so

Monny
If when The Had

ye
on wur

behave, himsel,

Sur John

tramples
mester

his faither'sgrave/' alive

Justices for feear he shid rebel usend him


as

yo done other foke,

a pratty spoke. monny Had he been made agen his ooan consent A Papish, Sur, by Act o' Parliament,

Y'oar wheels had wanted

Yo

wouldn

ha' caw'd

urn

by

their proper

name

HARRY.

He His

his neighbours'* love and not their hate; sought were principles of another make (sort)

From

those that you have been advised to take. This great longoath he ne'er could understand;
lie wiser, now
;
"

If you
How Yet You To
**

you

have his
cannot

land,
skill

Better for you


it should

and

yet I
"

fur your

happen; but be.tluitas "'twill, fatherssake,that's dead and gone,

should consider with yourself, Sir John, Whether 'tis hand so me for his son and heir

forcelike-minded
have,said that Sir John

men see

to come

and

swear;

Many

you

so

behave,

here

on tramples

his father's grave,'1

old master alive, If when th"1 was himself^ I he Justices forfar he should rebel Had used him

Your Had

you do other folk, wheels had wanted many a pretty spoke.


as

his own consent against A Papist, Act Sir, by of Parliament, You would have eaWd them by theirproper

he been made

nam*

120
tho' naoo thing, yo done the same. would ha1 rais'd yoar blood Th' oud mon's hard yoozitch Sir J. So really, Harry,I believe it would: I should not quietly have sittenstill, Had any of them us'd my father ill. Harky. i Whoy, Sur, and conno' yo think at it, then, That did the
"

other men? becose he conno' think this mon, Suppose Just as yo done, had nooather meeat nor drink, Could no',becose 'at laws ma'en sich a paoose, in his bus'ness and maintain his haoose; Wark But aw his childer wurn to beg i'th' street, Woulden yo think itsich a blessed seet? And
show
some

marcy

naoo

to

"

no' yo say at seeing Would rags and ruin, " in me ! What wus I adoing The Deel wus ?" Yo gan me leeafto tauk,Sur Sir J. So I did, And must confess that I am fairly chid ;
" "

"

Thy honest bluntness oft has made me smile, Harry,but I ne'er hed* thee allthe while: Now I believe that thou hast gain'd thyend, friend. And I, a better temper tow'rdsthy
Harry.
2

Eh!

Sur! God

send it!
"

If yoar heart wur

oppen'd
To loving thouts. haoo naibors would be gloppen'd ! Before this Justicing made sich a pother,
HARRY.

tho'' That did the thing, now you do the same. Th' old man's hard usage would have raised your blood 1 Why, Sir, and cannot you think at it, then, other men? And shew some to mercy now this because he cannot think man Suppose Just as you do, had neither meat nor drink, Could not, because that laws make such a pause, Work in his bus'ness and maintain his house; But alt his children were to begin th'' street, Would you think it such a blessed sight?
"

"

Wotdd not you say at seeing ragi and ruin, *' The Devil was in me! What was I a doing ?" Sir You gave me leave to talk, God send it! 2 Oh! Sir! Ifyour heart were open'd how would be astonished! To loving thoughts, neighbours made such a pother, thisJusticing Before
" "

"w"-

11"

p"

"

"

"

"

^mm

"

"

i"

"

"

Minded.

122

-j_"

^^

^"

"

"

"

"

"""""

GENUINE
Gentlewoman

DIALOGUE,
at

Between

Derby and

her

Maidr

In

the

Beginningof December,

1745.

MISTRESS

AND

JENNY.

Mrs. To
see

JENNY,
thisman
"

come

here: I'm told that you have been What


man?

Jenny.

Why you have seea at his lodging. The young Pretender,hussy, Is it not so? Come, tellme without dodging. Madam, I was passing Jenny. by, Why, really, in the not not I; least, harm, no Thinking I other that met And somebody or What ""somebody?" Mrs. Jenny. Indeed, now I forget
Mrs.
" "

"

Said what

handsome

man

he

wa9;

"

and so,
go;

Beggingyour pardon,Madam,

I did
"

intention in the thing, But had no ill A cat may look,as folks say, at a King. " do "you call him, you rebellious slut? King" Mrs. Jenny. Mrs. I did But
me

not
no

good Madam, not another day ; butting


callhim so,
" "

but

"

Shall any rebel in my service stay. there's a Guinea; I owe you twenty shillings," Pack up and go about your bus'ness, Jenny.Matters are come indeed to a fine pass! The next thing, I suppose, you'll go to Mass. " Jenny. What road? For I don't know To Mass?"
"
. "

Nor

the place, could I tellwhich way to turn my face. " and believe Black's Mrs. Turn?" You'll turn Papist White.
"

Jenny. Mrs.

Why,

bless me,

Madam,

I've not lostmy

sight!

And then the Priest will bid you cut my throat. Jenny. Dear loving how you talk by rote I Mistress, I would not hurt a hair of your dear head, Were all the Priests in Mass to killme dead:

123

And

"

I don't say itwith

to brag,-" design

Since I've been with you, you han't lost a rag. the Prince, I " cut your throat!" because I saw e'er since. of white And never thought black or this is you that did not call him Good! Mrs.
"

King;
"

And

is not

Jenny. Would you have me call the " Prince Charles" Mrs.
treason
"

Prince,you minx, the self-same thing? You are so hasty, Madam, with your snarls!
Charles? plain gentleman ! Speakout your again
"

"

tales, His RoyalHighness Charles,the Prince of Wales!" of him than me; Ob! Madam! Jenny. you say more
of his pedigree. nothing Mrs.
"

For I said

!" Fool ! What would the wench beat? Pedigree What pedigree has any bastard brat? Jenny. Nay, I'm no Harold, be he what he will, to look at still. He is a charming man in there amongst the throng, When I was got His RoyalHighness
" "

Jenny. Mrs. Jenny. Because Mrs.

Mrs. ! hold your tongue! Hussy You call'dhim so yourself but just e'en

now.

Yes,
And her

so

I did; will you


"

but
turn

then, the
a

manner

"

how?

servant

out

of

doors,

ben't so fine as yours? I neither Jenny! say you had no bus'ness, To see the creature, nor go near him either. "Creature!" Jenny. Madam, he's Nay, pardon,
manners
"

no

creature, feature. But a sweet comelyChristian, ev'ry " Mrs. No creature?" Would him, you you worship dunce? I would you were Jenny. to see his Worship once!
"

Mrs. Or

the girl cross think that I should go and see


can

How

like a questions the tool? much amiss,

fool?

Jenny! thoughyou have done so I pity such an ignorance as this.


If

you'll go mind your work as heretofore, And keep at home, I'llpass the matter o'er. Jenny. Ah! Madam, you're so good!let me
mind, My simple
or

but

speak

heart will break, I've such a strangeforeboding in my heart, If you but saw him once should not part. we Do see him once! What harm is there iu seeing? If alter that there be not an agreeing.

else my

124

Then When Now Is


not

call me

if you, twenty Rebel sluts, him, ben't a Rebel you have seen whether

toe

as

her damer Jenny did persuade by fame. yet betrumpeted there

Sometimes That
are

happen to

be secret

views'

news; put into the public But by report, that private rumour gives,
not

She'll

never

partwith Jenny while she lives.

CONTRAST
AT

BETWEEN
THEIR EXECUTION.

TWO

LORDS,

The

fate of untimely
universal
some

the Lords commenced

Kilmarnock
It is said with
to

and

commiseration.

Balmerino excited almost have drawn from Dr. Johnson


"

verses, which

the

following couplet,

died ; Pity'dby gentleminds Kilmarnock The brave, Balmerino,were on thy side.


We
can
note

form

but

on ofpublic feeling conceptions inadequate

this

occasion,

divided on such a subject good men wen for discussion succession the to marnock Kilas crown of a disputed right afforded. conscious before his death of having acted criminally, was by as from resentment. engagingin the rebellion not so much from principle, in the best manner he was Balmerino, on the contrary,having supported, that cause which he believed had justice in its favour, disdained by able, his fair character, to induce or by apparentpenitence any act to disparage and his prof cssions of his former conduct havingbeen unprincipled a belief insincere. The exit of such a man from the stage of life, as might have discredit on his reputation. been calculated upon, reflected He resignno ed with the claims jured death the to to a himself of martyr of inequanimity in that and seemed what he called to exult on was royalty, nobly account to endure. After he was beheaded the followingshort epitaph, Magazine, icus written on him; says the Gentleman's when the

of many opinions

"

There

Baron bold: take care, in a tear; be treason may But yet my Arthur find room may Where folks don't greater always come.
a
"

Here

lies

AS
Took

crowds

attended when and

the fatal blow side

off Kilmarnock
were

Balmerino,
on
a

Men

that warriors surpris'd


common

Should in the

field of death divide:

125 By
the
same
same

to the pathdescending
cause so

grave,
"

In the What

turns
a

Did such

to behave! widely of anger, pity, censure, praise, of raise! contrast deportment at

One, struck with horror


Seeks

rebellion'scrime, the

grace, That future conduct may the pastefface; Would his blood be spilt live, but only till In such a cause as may atone for guilt; Would die, ifsuch shall be his Sovereign's doom,
" "

by repentanceto of the Begs offended Majesty

redeem

lime;

for And, praying he Approach The The And Yet


scene

ins

race,

the approach

tomb.

to must, and be the first Tis terrible indeed! beheld


"

bleed;

sable

and block, scaffold, coffin, axe, shock him concenler'd, circling eyes, on confound:

instructed to prepare, He meets with death too serious to dare; crime avow'd, and mercy clos'd) Receives (his Th' impending stroke reluctantly compos'd.
not

in trie cause firm and steady monarchs and of ancient iaws, Of injur'd sfain'd his fame, of conduct never By change The
other,
"

and Child, youth,


How

man,

"

his

the same. principles

greatly generous his last adieu, confession drew! That from his friendone more He clears his Prince's honour and his own,
And
"

onlysorrows
me," Pledge

not

to

die alone.
one

And

stepto heav'n, my friends!*' in his wonted dress thereon asconds;


" he cries,

when pantthro' Scorning

In death to His head adorned with the Scottish plaid, His heart confiding upon God for aid,

lifewith conscience and fear. the hypocrite play

clear,

fate, and sedate. Fearless, intrepid, gallant,


as a

He

guest, invites his welcome

What shall we say?" If both of them were The one was coward, and the other mad; If one was the other in the right; wrong, The which 'tisplain to ev'ry party wight.
"

bad,
"

"

L2

126
If each And Then And

obeyM the dictatesof his breast, of true worth sincerity be test, to Kilmarnock's penitence givequarter, " Balaieriko a valiant martyr." call,

EPISTLE

TO
ON THE

FRIEND,

Art

of EnglishPoetry.

PART

FIRST.

THE At You And Want How Now To As

I find, English Poetry, present,Jenkins,occupies your mind; have


want
me a

art of

vast

desire

to

it, you say,

my
to

helpto
tellwhat

put you in the way,

to

books you are to read, and how proceed. at first, begin tho" in

short-hand, friend, my Salopian well directions I give pretend, may had the honour to having impart
you and many a know experience in
matters

Its full perfection to that Which

English art, sagacious youth


to be

By

sure

the

truth;
teach?

Yet how Shall Well The

reach poetic to I, myself pretend untaught, I remember

of

same
"

that my younger breast that reigns in yours, possess'd. desire,

to a measur'd time, flowing sweetest Me, verse, the Rhyme, grace of English and smooth, descriptive Choice epithet, line, all to finishone design, Conspiring full negligent with of prose, Smit delight; to compose, And thro' mere tempted liking To rate according to my school-boy schemes,

Me,

numbers

"

"

Ten lines in

verse

worth half

hundred

themes.

127
Without
The And
44

one

living person
on

to

consult,
to

years
as

went

from tender
to

adult;
"

lor

poring

consult the

dead,
"

Truly,that
Not

Why,

into my head. never came Horace?" do you ask? Homer, Virgil, yes; the rod would send me to the task.

But all the consultation that came out Had thisin view bout. to scape the whipping
"

Was The

any Muse

to be sung? subject waiting in the vulgar was question'd tongue; not

Who,
Would Tis That Yet Does

if she could mend hardly

well in that, herself in Greek or Lat.


answer

"

poor encouragement for you to hope my instructionswill attain the scope. since the
not

helpwhich

concern

d to you arc pleas* the Latin or the Greek;

seek,

In ancient Classics tho1 but little read, I know and care as little what they said, familiar English for your sake, plain, This untried province I will undertake, And rules for verse instil, as readily As if ability had equalPd will: Fair stipulation first either side, on In form and manner here annex'd, imply'd,
"

In

Conditions You If That


gave

are

"

that ifthe Muse


must

should err,

tir occasion and


on

pardonher;
to

aughtoccur,

down sitting

try,
"

of your eye, may deserve (he casting If hint arise in any sort to suit your

With You
To

intent, you shall be welcome


first

to*t.

when you began may remember learn the truly plan. tachygraphic

How,
We

line, tracing step by step the simplest


and finished our rais'd, design; grounded, its and examin'd language powYs, we then adjusted ev'rystroke to ours. the other
same

How And Made Made

Whilst

me:

hod, follow'd in the main.


more

matters

plain, concisely
"

Hebrew too, French, Italian, English, view; short-hand in clearest a Appear the concern'd. where language was Which in all points learn'd. were how be*t and soonest they Explain'd

128
Shew'd
where
to end

as

well

as

to commence
"

At lhat one

central

of point

view

600D

sense.

to write There fix your eye, then, if you mean Verse that is fitto read or to recite. ruie this initial A Poet slighting fool ; Is but at best an artificial the expense, were verse Needless of learning
"

Plain prose

mightserve

to

shew

his

want

of

SENSE.

to prose But you who have it, and would give The grace that English Poetrybestows, Consider how the short-hand scheme in part art : to the poetic May be apply'd

To

write

or

read in
be sense,

that, you understood,


and
sense

There

must

that

must

be

good;

where The more were proper and exact, could contract; the more In book or speech, we The hand, you know, became a kind of test,
In this respectwhat
were writings

words

the best.

If incorrect the language absurd, or of each word; It cost tiiefuller noting and true, But when more apt. grammatical, do. Full oft a letterfor a word would Form Of The
so

That

the design yourself directly a poetic line, constructing it our way, it may cost in writing
to

least cxpencc of ink, as one in meagre That word or phrase,

may

say; that you

please,

May

come

the

nearest

to

prosaic

ease.

Whilst thisdirects in gen'ral your attempt, You'll see the cases from the ruie exempt, How word or sentence you may oft transpose,
"

And
"

verse

be still as natural

as

prose.

The

As natural,'1for, tho' we call it art, worth in Poetry is nature's part.


"

Here Art That

"

arts

est

cefare

artem,*" here
may appear,

must

be hid that nature

So lie conceal'd behind the

shining glass

nature's

imagemay

the best repass;

It is the

of perfection

art

to conceal

art.

130

Tho1 There

by untoward

circumstances check'd

Many
And
"

but without effect. liesa genius, a fine plant, uncultivated, dies,

worse,

with

more
"

encouragement, may rise.

Des

Had

Mecasnates;"* what had Maro been, within? not Mecaenas rais'dthe Muse inclin'd,

when you are Yours, honest pupil, to according May versify your mind; She has To Nor
to
no

reason,

to no

patron tied,
to a

her prostitute

favours

side;

falsetaste, (if into such the age to sacrifice Shall plunge her page; itself) Much lesswith any vicious topic vile to defile. An art of chaster offspring of an English Muse All verse unworthy Of short-hand race, she may, and must refuse. Ancient and modern aptitude to run which you ought Into some to shun errors Will now and then occasion, I foresee1,' from me. In place or out, a praecipef When this shall happen, stand to try never The where of its appearance, but the why; Lest You
No

old or new, or by authorities, should be tempted to incur them


most

too;

Since the

celebrated

names

infer
err.

sott of

in you privilege
"

to

Far from it: Even where Barelyto imitate is not so

theymay excel,
well;

Much lessshould their authority prevail, follow where to Or warrant theyfail. you 'Tis
not to

to search for

But how

form

alone, precedents of judgment your own,


"

In writing that is your main verse Main end of all my monitory care, Who That, hate
to common servility

affair,

law
awe;

in keepsan equitable right and


custom

By

use

its lot, justifies

Its modes and fashions, whether right or not; the free t he Muse's genius,clips Cramps wing, And to one poet tiesanother's string,
*

Ob

bestd'w

on

us

such

men

t A

Mecaenas as Command.

of learning). (patrons

131
from their hardly various lines, Producing and so few designs. So many copies Neither Nor Exert

by

names

nor

numbers

be

deterr'd,

to yield amongst which all avow, the liberty and begin Tho1 slaves in practice, now; just and write with what I construe me, Begin Not to preclude but t1 excite; your judgment, Just as you once examin'd what 1 taught From first with unaddicted thought, to last,

mix

the servile herd:

So while

here your request1 venture To playthe master, see that all be clear, Preserve the freedom which you always took,
at

the book. Nor, if it teach amiss,regard Thus As unencumberM let us the


move

along,
of song;

road shall lead in

us, to

mount

Stillkeeping, so far Good


verse

by agreement tied, and good sense for guide. prospect,

PART

SECOND.

SENSE To
Let As

and resolute intent, presuppos'd bent, poetic regulate thereby examine language once us again, the did to regulate pen; erst we
then observe

And

how

the

frame peculiar

Of words in Tho is
to

English may

assistyour aim.
to

end of

vouchsafd speech of conceptions

human

kind,

express lines of

the mind.

wond'rous aid, or speech, writing's By painted The


are legibly thought display'd,

In any place, at any time appear, And silent figure to mental ear, speaks

Surprising permanence

of

meaningfound

For distant voice and momentary sound. Whether by heav'n at firstthe huge effect

ReveaPd,
What The

or

by inventive wit,
"

reflect

good may follow if a man exert talent right, ifhe pervert; "what ill,

132
whether good or bad, exertion, may

And
What

to

add; in your present drift, That ifsuccessful

engaging strength poefy


not

You

may

risk to desecrate the

gift.

You The
To

or by sound or ink, speaking, caution is to think, grandinceptive ruminate,digest, ponder, measure,

see,

in

"

that will betoken best any phrase A due attention to make art and skill all to good,or least of all to ill, Turn Or Never
To
to

giveon

any
cause

warm

pretence,

observers just

of just offence. of song.


or or

To The

to good undoubtedly truth, belong

skillof poets and the charm prose, in nature head begins the movement,
verse or

In The Then

in art, the heart;

If both

unite,ifboth

be clear and

sound,

in a work be found, may perfection Then does the preacher, then the poet shine, And justly take the titleof Divine.

By
To

common

sense

the world has been

all led
"

make

distinctionof the heart and head

Distinction

worthyof your keenest ken In passing judgment upon books and men, before you shall submit Upon yourself, To other judges what yourself has writ.
The Two
One

heart,the head, it may sufficeto note,


kinds of poetry promote; different

more

sublime,more

sacred,and

severe,

That shines in
One

celestial Poetry's sphere; itslower

of a

a humbler useful, birth, though

That These One And It

ornaments
we

globeof.earth.
to

shall here

if you think fit, ascribe, the other

to

good sense,
have
some

grant that whichsoever be


of something

good wit; display'd,

must

the other's aid;

Without

As bad the To Let


us

is dull, solidity to the sprightly nonsense,

wit

full.

clothe them both in language and by rule. revise the short-hand school, again

133
And From Four The And The
trace

the

stamens branching

of discourse

their

most

and primerly resource. plain

us'd to make partsof speech, you know, we ''s best arrangement for enquiry sake ; how spontaneous to determine those,
noun

adnoun, verb and adverb rose. but to no stiffness tied hints, Occurring Of formal method, let these four divide; out, you know, They do in fact partition
The The
Must
sense a

and

of words

as

far

as

words

can

go

For of

the clear ideal sense, thing from tbat really properties spring
of action that ensue, all unite to make
one or

thence,
:

Actions and modes If


some false,

the

true language

other of these four itsdoor


;

Unvails delusion
But

enfringat

wonted

to Trusting

lessons I shall here pass by, and apply. your remembrance the
name,

The The You


"

noun,

the

substantive, or thing.

that you sing, May representthe subject

main, essential matter


mean

whereupon
at

to set

the

muse

work

anon.

Ere you

beginthe
"

verse

finem" Respice One single on point


govern

that you intend, think upon its end.

Must

which you are to fix, all that you shall intermix;

Before you quest for circumstances round, Peg down at firstthe centre of your ground; Each periodic incident when past, whether that be fast. gently How can out. you help,if it should eVr come the about? are quite point Mistaking you How help, no tether lix'dto your designs,
"

Examine

"

and loose, Unmeaning, You need


not

incoherent lines?

ask of classicRome Greece or Whether your work should all be of a piece; The thing is plain, and all that rule can tell Is Memorandum to observe it well, To frame, whatever you shall intersperse
" "

Of decoration, well connected verse; That shalf, whatever may across l"e spread, From end to end maintain an equalthread;
"

134
That botch, or
Mar
not

awkward or patch, clumsy, of theme. poetic unity


or

seaw

Muse your English of right to you and her to choose. Belongs Your own unbiass'd inclinationsbest The freer topicsfor a verse suggests All within bound of innocence is free; And
me, range without consulting and extensive just, sphere; delightful, All else what need of caution to forbear ?

Thi- theme

for subject

you may
"

The

None Had Me

ifthe

bards,and

some

of them

renown'dr

and transgress'd This may indeed bid you


not
10 renew

the bound. overleap'd


to

have

care,

While

warningto beware: unrfstrain'd you set yourself the task,


and 'tisall I ask. harmless,
to be sure,
more

the

Let it be

Some,
Your To And Or On Devote

excellent and

grand,

practisM genius may


view, no
at

these in

in time demand; doubt, you may in will-

skill; presentyour completer whilst in little essays you express, clothe a thought, in versifying dress,
fair ideas

they may turn, and just, And pave the way to something more august. If well your earlier specimens intend, From small beginnings end, you may greatly Write what the good may praise as they peruse,
And A with bless,
no

unfruitful fame, the Muse.

one Muse, a sprightly youthful may crave intermix the cheerful with the grave; her choice, stream nor Indulge stopthe flowing Where adorns an inoffensive theme. verse Unwili'd endeavour isthe same as faint,

To

if it feel constraint. languish task impos'd, from any kind of force, A stiff and starch'd production of course, comes Unless it suit, chance to do, as itmay From

And

brisk will

presenthumour of the Muse and you; numbers that, flow Sooner, so ask'd, willing
The Tho'
a propos. the if occasion rise, prompt, proper Her nimbler aid no gen'rous Muse denies; more

The

and acceptable

135
call invite, But ifa fair and friendly to opportunedelight, the verse on Speeds short to satisfaction Cuts all delays When As Dear A friends and Muse of
seasons are

in temper
see,

for't;

one by thispresentwriting

mine,

may the case isjust

with thee.

I must again repeat, conceit Disdains the poor poetical for personal Of poaching verse repute,

Muse, gen'rous

And

writing onlyto

be

to do't, thought

of its chief ends, Without regarding one one's friends. and to please At once to profit the line, first Tho' to the bard she dictate The reader's benefit is her design. Mistaken 'Tis

fame; poetsseek for private

the name. that sanctifies then you will; Be free and choose what subject But keepyour readers in remembrance still, choice in 'tis tho' Your future judges, your
use gen'ral
"

In what committees who shall have a voice; ifthe Muse prefers, Their satisfaction merit hers, who justly And their esteem do not, however prompt of throat, vote. Stand all excluded from the legal is writ, for whom verse Verse, any readers,

They who
May

the press or to the flames commit; his verse, the judgment A poet signs on If readers worthyto be pleas'd, rehearse; But when the blockheads meddle in the cause, Laughsat their blame,and smiles at their applause.
to

'Twill add To think


on

to

future

ease versifying

you oughtto please, of your selected friends To fancy some tends, to which a subject points Discussing whom judges

By whom, you guess, itwould be well discuss'd, trust. And judgment form'd that you mightsafely
the bench, If you conceive them sitting on Hints what is fit to add or to retrench

fancymay supply. Anticipating


And

the real eye; Judgmentawaken'd may improvethe theme With righter verdict,tho' the court's a dream.
save

the trouble

to

136
"iwiMiin ["""""mmrnrr"nnrn

TO
On

RALPH
Author
a

LEYCESTER,
HARE,

ESQ.
annual Custom.

his

sendingthe

to according

WHAT

! another hare

Peter !

Well

so

much the better ^

I acknowledge to he doubly myself your debtor; Should have thank'd you indeed for the last afore now, But the forelock of time has been short of somehow : I

hope you
an

won't take

it,Sir,as
"

an

affront;
was
"

'Twas

excellent good one

for what there


at a

on't.
"

But since

two by your favour, here,

time,

Let that be for sense,

and thisother for

rhyme:

Indeed when old Jackson, your namesake and neighbour, "the fruitsof your labour, what you call'dthere, Had brought 44 whole labour," so labour'd the mountain, Of a whole day's
"

ThoughtI, and when got to the end of her counting, While the neighbours allround her with wonder struck dumb, to come, Stood to see what huge monster was waiting forth a hero, At lastshe with much ado brought
Which, when
would dress'd, make much the
same

bill of

fare-o. that I lik'dyour present one penny the worse; No; if these be your thoughts, you are out of your course; Your intention had had the same courtesyin'tif The fruitsof your labour were e'er so dimin'tive. Not Nor Had I And should I have fail'dof my thanks, if old Jackson that he was not told me to go back soon; oblig'd

began once
Had

in't, proceed 'tiswell that I didn't. indeed,as it happens,


to not

write but I could

I answer'd your Minor, perhaps 'tisa wager Whether not I had heard of your Major; ever or But now laid down your premises twain, having The conclusion is good,and the consequence plain ;

For, as
'*

Two

old Aristotle said some hens and two bacons

time agone, better than are

one,"
and friend,

The

wrote

Author had, this year, received two hares from his these verses of the latter. in answer to the receipt

138 flight a weight! The last that you sent us was presently gone, is But this, a *whoppero' one. word, on my to see th' end on't, Adzookus, whene'er we begin We'll remember, old Arnold, thyworthydescendant;
therefore Havingput our antagonist
to

to

return

the hare here

"

odzooks,what

With And

knives,and
then
"

with

forks,and

with

spoons

we

will

thump her,
to

the Ladies of Toft" in

bumper.

TO
IN

THE
TO THE

SAME,
FOLLOWING LETTER:

ANSWER

Dear

Byrom,
and

"

A I

Toft hare

was

used in

former days to produce a


well
as

verses; hope you still like hare as it shall be glad to hear in verse I as will,

I do

verses.

copy of Be thai

J could
I
am

wish

you

to be.

not able to

put

or prose that you are as well as I grow old, stir little from home, and lament in Vour way as formerly. myself

P.S.

K.

George
I shall

and

the nation.

Mr. Pitt are, it seems, at presentthe darlings of be surprised at nothing. hereafter Killed

ljth Nov.

DEAR And
"

Peter, this tellsyou


us you send you thanks for it.
"

as

soon

as

it could,

That the hare which


we

sent

was

tender and say,


"

good ;

You

Toil hare

Was

wont

to

Which Give Nor

is true

in the main; but


"

produce verse-copied affair;" oft Philosophers


a

effectsto wrong causes; it neither was Toft hare,that was really of metre, productive
see

But (as here you may The That And Was Its The Her
*

Peter. by self-evidence)
"

hare if verses

was

no

more

than occasional item

were

one willing a as

mightas

well write

'em;

Toft, tho' within but


as

few mille

passus,f

fitfor the purpose


was

Parnassus. foreign
cause proximate

owner good-natur'd

Of the

free-flowing rhyme and itsmodify'd pause,


at

Phebus,

whose

assistance, jam
for,
"

innuendo " the Muse nunc, J knows not how


a

to refuse.
t Miles.

term provincial

or fine,

largeone."
j Just
now.

" Nodding.

139
it seems, "you like verse as you hope I like hare:1' Still, not the worth of the ware. Ay, for intercourse-sake, Shopswould answer your taste with a much better line; And mine. shambles, with full as good provender, if one
"

should reflectupon cruelty's source, and the course, In the gentlemen butchers, the hunt 'Twere enough to prevent either pudding or jelly

Nay

"

From

such storing

carcass

within

man's
to

belly.

StillI think of old Elvvall invited At your Chester How he gave me " Dost thou ever Don't The think that

sup
was

abode, when
this answer
eat

hare

cut

up,
"

this prog, concerning


"
"

hare?"

Dost thou
to
now

ever

eat

dog?"
;

one hereby

intends

degrade

you have made I would onlysuggest that the thanks which I render Stand up on their feet not to hare,but hare-sender,

presentment, Sir

Peter, which

like mine, you describe so exactly That it runneth almost in a parallel line;
case
"

Whose

from home," grow old," I grow older; stirlittle unable to roam: I, less;and abroad more You lament that " yon cannot in a friend's way come
'*

You

"

"

*'

also I say. could," the same formerly how should it affect us, Now, the case being common, '* aliter senectus?"* non fit, avite, Seeing
" "

As you

With Which But

as first, gratitude

I take it
"

truth

is common,

indeed,both

if youthhas
case,
"

neglected
to

age and to fill up that page,


to

youth;
"

My
To We

it belongs to

executor

the defect, which, supply

age tho' negligent, still

to have had in itswill; suppose the said youth Old tsenectus is ty'd then, for benefits lent us, debts of testator Juventus." To pay the just

With temperance next; since if gratitude binds For the sake of past youthour senescenterj minds, in to Phthisic, a body more They must subject Guard against all excess and turn food into Physic. One
sees

how

and drinking corpuscular eating


so

JVlakeyouthin itsmentals
"

stout, and

unthinking;

Old

" Youth

t Ape. not on without these. man, age comes who has willed them. to old age. t Inclining

140
ahho' Age therefore,
Will be much Two
or patefu!, paunchful better off, sober ftnd grateful. being

not

so

without helps
or

which the

mere

animal
sour.

pow'r

In young If the two

old blood grows insipid or ventilatorsof liiedo not mix,

be as cross as two sticks. Old age would, 1 tind, ! Oh grant me, ye pow'rsboth of verse and of prose, and thankful, choose how the world goes! To be thoughtful

Not,
To

"

thoughthe

old

man

should become

twice mild.

child,
"

be

and fretful, but placid and peevish


as

Now Your And

two

Pitt, King George and his pensioner touching national of wit, present darlings

in your eyes, the strangealterationsthat seem, henceforth couid surprise So great as if nothing ; and matters If you have not yet seen men *o vary
As

In

bringyou before to a this changeable one island,


to
are

**

nil admirari*"

need

not be

told old.

That you What To And


a

but

youngster, but
has
so our

newly grown

to come, pleasure from emancipate thought


to

comingto age, a stage! shifting

fax it on
on
"

Stand tirm

that will in all cases, matters their solid,immoveable bases; the hare
one

Real objects! else,on your epitaph, " KilTd November thirteenth" is but With
What
a

of

pair
"

such a day poor hunted Peer's DECOLLAT.f than the puss has the peerage, I pray? more

It would How He
"

else be
master

too

true

what

comes

into my
"

mind,

our was

old

divided mankind; Bentley how


an

of short-hand, and talking


"

erroneous

Natare"4the blockheads had made


write for made
" "

Suetonius

To
Was

the world, he then said, notare;"'^: worried. up of two sorts, worriers,


"

should learn, and, amidst the world's As the potenterchoice, be a lawyerand 4i worry."

Dick, he
You How
The
*

told me,

hurry^

see

now,

old

how friend,

intentional aim

Sets out to

claim; your copyhold the Muse if did not fix run on, of and to six; Rhythmus dactyls ninety
age would
wonder
at

complywith

To

nothing.
To

t Let

him

be beheaded.

"

swim.

$ To

write.

141
And That
me prompt what the household requires

to

add,
"

to

hear of To Itwelfare

theyalwaysare glad,

of a competent stock Beingalwayspoasess'd Of the best of good wishes for the whole of your flock.

ON

TNOCULJTION
Written
when

FOR

THE

SMALL

POX.

it firstbegan to be

in England. practised

I HEARD

two
new so

neighbours talk the other night

About this Which some


"

plan, distemper-giving
wrong,

and others think

"

so
"

^ right

Short
'*

was

the

and dialogue,

thus it rati,

If I had twenty children of my own, " I would inoculate them evVy one."
any of(hem If'oidd then liemath for

Ay, but should


"

die, what

moan

thereupon} venturing

1 shouid think that I had done the beat, " And be resigifd whatever should befall." But could you really be so quite at rest? " I could." Then why inoculate at all, Since to resign a child to God, who gave.
"

No;

Is full as

e'lsi/

and

as

justa part
to

When
As

sick and when in

led

by

nature

(he grave.

l"" drive health

it there by art?

ANSWER
the Concerning

TO

SOME

ENQUIRIES,
on

Author's

Opinionof a Smnon,
Holy Spirit.

the

of the Operation

"

SAY

to

the Sermon?"

Why,
as

you all were


as

by.

heard its whole contents Without discussing what the I'lltell you Sir=. what
came

And

well

I.

*aid, preacher
into my 2 head.

142
While The he went and

on

learnedly perplex'd

meaning of his chosen text, genuine 1 cast my eyes above him, and explor'd The dove-like form upon the sounding-board.
That What
Such
as

bird,thought I,
kind of
at

was a

put there

as

sign

Spirit guides gooddivine, impart


heart;
to simple gospel

first to tauxht preachers the

The A

pure and

rule, intelligible perfect, plain,


of the dark distinctions
a
"

Without

the

school,"

That, with

nice,sophistical disguise,

Hide the clear preceptsfrom the Whatever Must Tho' doctrine in


so one

people's eyes.
was

ago

true

needs be

in all succeeding too;

circumstance may change, itsinward the same. Thro' ev'ryoutward state is still No Christian thinking
can

aim

d to hear pleas1 the scriptures to make Men, who pretend clear, With low remarks upon the letters play, And take the spirit of it quite away.
be

Be It all

time,
amounts

Urg'd in

or place, of such support or

person, or a wretched

what

will, skill,

vain pretence That robs the Gospelof itsreal sense,


but to
a

Taughtby
'Tis Not The
now

the Saviour and

by holymen

to

that it was then ; the very same be alter'd by unhallow'd pains; vary, but the truth remains.
one phrases were pulpits

world may

Its consecrated That What The and priests wits


can

would
not

think
to

made
"

sink;

Profaner

do it that
orders

disgrace,
in the case?

need of

holy

heard, modish, criticalharanguer


be

May
Who
Down

admir'd, may
the maxims

be, perhaps, preferr'd,

sinks the dictates of the Sacred


to

Page

of the

present age.

But o'er his


The

sounding canopy why bring


to

harmless dove

win"j? spread its hov'rinjj

143
How,
in the Church

Fulness of brain and

expressM by such a shape, breast? o f emptiness


so

Of heads A
The

so

fattenM and of hearts

starv'd

differentemblem Owl bird of

should,methinks, be carv'd,of Athens, and not Siau's Dove,


not learning,

The

the bird of love.

REMARKS
On
Dr. Brown's

"ESTIMATE,"
of
a

written

in

tlic Character

Lady.

The

would hare dwsuicide, shockingdeath of Dr. Brown, who committed had the probability armed author's criticism of its asperity, our of such towards been him. Hut it or an a it, anticipated erent, by propensity that distressing and written long before took while was catastropht place, which he had acquit the hero of it was in the zenith of popularity ed b y 'he The following of the first publication part of his " Estimate." account, is Us qf animating tendency very creditable to Dr. by Hf,de Voltaire, antidote to whatercr muy b"'conBrown's and is inserted as an sidered talents,
too virulent in the assumed
" " " "

strictures ; Lady's

"

When

Marshal

of Minorca, seigcto Port Malum, tlie capital the British sent out Admiral Byng with a strong narai force,to drive the island and raise tlu siege. At this ti"m there apthe French fleet off An book entitled Estimate Manners a of the ok the peared
in 1756, Richelieu, Times
;

laid

" " "


"

which of'

no

less than

fireeditions

were

off printed
was

in London
nea,
us

in the space of three months. In this treatise the author the English nation was degenerated ;"lhai it entirely that its inhabitants were no ruin;" longer so robust and
roused

propes that
Us

"former
"
*' "

in times ;---and that itssoldiers liad lost their courage. This wirk the sensibility of the English nation,andproduced tlu foli-tnng almost at one and the same :-" They attacked, time, ".'" the and her possessions in Asia,Africa, and America." ofFrance,

hardy

consequences
sea

coasts

perusing sight So rambling,scambling, and polite, florid, That, tho"1a manly skill may trace the due,
appears
to

THE

book

my

simple femaleknows
to
a

not

what

to

do,
to

Where Lost in

begin remark, or
thousand
"

where

close,

1 suppose. beauties,

One specious of such a coalition proof Of num'rous beauties is a fifthedition, As I have, reading found authors,just now " in the Whitehall bound/ Price three and sixj"ence,
"

"

144
concise, goodbook, but le3S of print sells for half the price. clean of margin,
a

Many
Less

So that the nation grows


"

Luxurious,

in books, 'tis plain, and vain,"* effeminate,


"

That is,the purchasers; or, if I durst, of them first; the writers I would have said, of thisplan And the luxuriant iramer should be the leading man. First of the first, Somewhere It To
seems,
a

before the middle of the book, took the author (whom I really
in

But fur

Politician) was,

my A Protestant Divine, in whose The question is," who capital Not From Both Who "who what
we

a Protestant surprise,

tine, Divine;

highflight
shall light?"t
some

shall pay?"
"

as

Divines have

plann'd,

hear, the

demand: capital Divines


arose

needless

when questions
"

their foes. nor friends, fought luxurious"' vain,effeminate, Now, what more furious? Than parson's so talk, capitally" neither sued (heir
"

Truly,the
Are With
" " "

works total
"

and of needle of distaff


'"

worth the

whole
sum

volumes

of courageous tweedle, Britons! all be free;

Take Let Till With

the Brown
us we

musket up and follow me;

be
are

rough, strong,be hardy,sturdy,


all beatify'd in buff."

manners

the just

same,

as

we

are

told,

Men

are

effeminate and

women

bo!d."

* We with truth and candour conclude tliat the ruling character may of the present times is that oi a vain,luxurious, and selfish effeminacy. Brown's Sec. 6. Estimate, of det It hath been urged, indeed, as a proof that the natural spirit fence

is not

that yet extinguished, still continue such armies. This is weak


as

we

and rebellion,
our

raised such large*unts during the plentiful supplies for the support of

fleetsand

at

least,as
"

soon

danger?
pay," " The
and sunk but

The "who

for will not cowardice, reasoning; or a pound to avoid part with a shilling, shall "who question therefore stil! remains, not capital courage,
"

shall have
now

fight?"- Sec
"

6.

sexes

little apparent

distinction into

beyond
manners

that of

son perha*

and

dress. the lost,

Their
one sex
"

peculiarand characteristic

are

ed confound-

having advanced
Sec. 5.

as boldness,

the other

into effeminacv.

146

REMARKS
On
a

to Epistles Pamphlet entitled,

the Great

from

in Aristippus

Retirement.
IN

LETTER

TO

DR.
"

S-

These

in the yew 1757. The species were of poetry," epistles published says the editor, in which theyare written has been used with great success " the French by Chapelle,Cliaulieu, La Farre,(hessct, Madam among
"

"

and Deshoulieres,

others."

To

quote from

them

all the

expressions
an
necessary un-

alluded to in tlie following verses, would

but swell out the notes to

length.
allusions

It is

such to distinguish thought sufficient, therefore,

by Italic

characters.

"

"*V!S"SV""

DOCTOR,
Semel* For The
a

this new
but
a

species poetic
decies\\ Chaulieu, Gresset,

may do,

never

or Chapelle,

devis'd conceit may do; In rambling rhymes La Farre, and And easy diction may express it;
new

Or

Madam's

Muse, Deshoulieres,
name

than theirs: Improveit farther still

But, in the
Will In
an

of all the

Nine,

line epistolary and


sense English

verse English

Admit,
Of

givethem both offence, The Gaul-bred iiisipiditee


to

this new

melodee? fangled

Indeed it won't; if Gallic


Can Nor Can

phrase bear with such enervate lays hours nor pleasure, pain-pinion'd
ever

suffer them

in ours;
a

Nor, ivy-croun'd, endure


Not
So

theme

Silver'd with moonshine's maiden


tho' so
so soft,

gleam:

garlanded andjlow'ry,
sweet,
so

Myrtle-bowery,
so on
"

So As

Ixdmy,palmy" and

Writ

is the theme here writ upon; in a species that,if taking,

Portends sad future


*

verse-unmaking:
"

Once.

t Ten

times.

147
"

Brown's
That Has
not
a

Estimate of times and

manners,"

banners, effeminacy's paints

proofin

itsdetail

it this prevail. than this, More plain Forbid it,sense! forbid it, rhyme!

Whether

tamiliar

or

sublime,

hand Whether ye guidethe poet's To easy diction or to grand-, Forbid the Gal he Here One To
to

namby-pamby
cramby.
stuff, -"pecial

repeat its crazy

instance of such
see

the way on't, is enough; ifAristippus Kxcus'd for once;


"

Has
Let

within his cippus,% any more him suppress, or sing 'em he


"

With Free

Muse, gentle
to salute
"

svreet

Euttrpee;

her while

they chirp,
to

For easier

rhyming

sweet

It is allow'd that verse,

Should move alongwith But this coxcombically mingling Of Is For numbers


too quite

Euterp. please, perfect ease;

interjingling, rhymesunrhyming,
British, genuinely
finicaland

skittish; belles, And the polite Me'moiselles,* Whom Dryads, Naiads, Nymphs, and Fauns, Meads, wowis. and groves, and lakes,and lawns,
But for the masculiner
And Such With
more loves,and doves, and fifty
"

o'er terms, besprinkled jaded

uncouth, compound epithets Prompt to pronounce them verse, forsooth !


let them be;
verse as

Verse Some That

tho' I suppose, well mighthave been prose,


"

EngLtmCscommon

courtesy

call., Politely good Poetry. For if the Poetrybe good,

Accent Number

at least

is understood. of tone. flat and bare

of

alone syllables
stress

Without the proper Will make our metre As Hebrew


*

verse

of
the

Bishop Hare.
a jail. feet,
"

Storks

tor

Misses.

148

Add,
And

that
verse

regard
and is
worse,

to

Rhyme
will
"

is gone,
all one,
a

prose

be

Or,

"

what

create
nor

pother
fear

By species neither
A
case,

one

t'other;
to

which

there

is

roopi

From The

dupes
fancied
at

oi' Aristippus here.


in

Laughs
With Enough But In Let And Leave The When The Nor

feign'd retreat sage the follies of the great, fancy, humour,


rumour.

wit, invention,
to

gain

the

thin}? a
to

if he

writes, resolv'd
and

shine

unconiiifd him

motley fine,
it away,

Pindaric

lay, quit the lazy-labour'd


to

La

Farre

and

to

La

France

warbling, soothing
will
puny
our

nonchalance,*.
at

bards

unlearn
the bombast?

last

styleand
the
more verse

let the

extremes piiiful

Disgrace
Matter
no

of in

English themes;
paint and quaint; ground,
the

manner

Foppish, affected, queer,


Nor To
bounce above
sense

Parnassian
and for catch
the

drop

the

sound;

Except
Where

in

writing

stage,
buskin'd rage;

sound in

is best

for

Except
Is but
Be

sense Operas, where superfluous expense?

then

the
to

bards

of

sounding pitch
and
to

Consi^nM
To The

Garrick and

Rich,

Tweedledums

Tweedledees,

singy-songing Euterpee.?.
Supinencss.

149

EPILOGUE
TO

"

HURLO-THRUMBO,
was

OR

THE

SUPERNATURAL"

'/"ft/.* play
and

iJolmson,a Dancing Master,of Cheshire y at ike little tluatre in the Hayyear l?3St, above where it hail the run a of nights. We must refer market, thirty nader to gkc him a just idea of the humour and proto the pieceitsr[)' priety in~ which written with a friendly was of the following Epilogue, of tention of pointing the e.rlracugunee and altsurdity out to Mr. Johnson hit play, Mr. Johnson, however, so far from pt recitingthe ridicule, and had it both spoken and printed. received it as a compliment,
Saw
in was

written

by Mr.

performed

in the

HURLO-THRUMMO,
Hurlo. LADIES
mo

CRITIC,

AND

AUTHOR.

Has

sent

here

to

and Gentlemen, my thank you in his name;


a

Lord

oifiame

Proud Above
44 " 14

of your smiles he's mounted many of jrlory; the tip-top pinnacle


sons
M

story
" "

Thetice he defies the


With

of that
and

day
are

"

the critics

Fellows,'1 says he,


Because
a man

mere

paralytics;
halt,

lame judgments
outruns

intellectsthat

them, they find fault/'

is, indeed, to speakmy poor opinion," at dominion. Out of the reach of ait if

He

(Enter Critic.)
Adso! here's
one

of them Critic.

"

A
to

Sir; strangeodd play,


"

(Enter Author who pushesHurlo-'ihrumbo


Author.
s;i\
,

aside.)

Let I say,

me

come

him.

"

Pray, what's that you


obwv'd here
"

Sir?

Critic.

Sir,rules are
were

not

Author. Like clocks and watches,


44

Rules,

all made is
"

for fools.

Rules make Author. Critic. Author.

play?" that

Critic.

What, Mr. Singer?


a

As if a knife and fork should make

linger.

Pray,Sir. which
Hero?

why

is the hero of your play? all heroes in their way. they're

150
Critic.
Author. Critic.

But here's There's a No and

no

plot!or

none

that'sunderstood.

rebellion, tho';and that'sas good.


in't genius
"

nor spirit,

Author. A
spirit
a

Why,
"

didn't here

genius

both

appear?
nonsense

Critic.

Poh!

'tisall stuff and

Author.

! Lack-a-day

Why

Your house, opera, and ball, that supportsthem all; 'Tis nonsense, Critic, have shewn, As you yourselves ingeniously Whilst on their nonsense you have built your own.
"

that'sthe very old house, new

essence

of

play.

Critic.

Here

wants

"

Author. What Done

Wants

what?

"

Why,

now,

for all your

one

canting, of a playis wanting? ingredient


death,madness without sham,

Music, love,war,
to

the lifeby persons of the Dram; and arising, Scenes and machines descending, Thunder
Critic.

and

thing ev'ry lightning; surprising!


"

is't? Play, farce,or op'ra Author. No


matter

whether;
"

'Tis And

rehearsal

But come,

of them all together. old blundermonger! Sir, come! troop off,

the epilogue no longer. interrupt the stage.) (Author drives the Critic off
"

Hurlo, proceed!
The Troth! he says true enough; rise to wretched stuff. stage has given
a Dennis player, or a

Hurlo.

Critic or

Cibber,

Vie onlywhich shall make it go down glibber. A thousand murd'rous ways they cast about To stifle but, murder it, Our author Shews it in 'twillout. like, without so much fuss, fairly, " naturalibus,'"* puris

Pursues the point height, beyondits highest Then bids his men of fire and ladies bright Mark
So true

how
a

it looks, when

stage,so fair a
was

it is out of sight. playfor laughter


ever

There

never

before,nor
not

will

come

after.

Never;
Defends

no, never!

while vitalbreath Death. ye from that longliv^d mortal


"

In its pure

natural

condition.

151
Death!

hangson my prophetic tongue; Something be it right I'llgiveit utt'rance, or wrong; Handel himself shall yield to Hurlo-Thrumbo,
" "

And

Bononcini

too

shall cry,
or

"

Succunibo."*
to

That's ifthe ladies condescend Their looks make


sense

smile,
in
our

nonsense

isle.

REMARKS

"

Dr.

of the Lord Middletou's examination Discourses concerning the use and intent

Bishop of London's of Prophecy."


whereunto dark ye

2 Peter

1.

19.

We

have also

more

sure

word

of Prophecy ;
in
a

do well that ye take

heed, as
and the

unto

lightthat shineth

place,

until the

day dawn,

day star

arise in your hearts.

"flftflft9^we*

THIS

passage,

of late Sir,which has engag'd

So many writers in such highdebate, About the nature of prophetic light,

Has Nor

been understood not, 1 think, does the criticMiddleton's new


or fairly,

aright;
tract

Relate the meaning

the fact. account,

Peter, you know,


Was with
our

Sir, by his own


in the

Saviour
two
or

mount, holy

Where The
Saw

he and

more disciples

beheld

SHECHINAB,

that excel i'd; glory

that Divine appearance of our Lord Which three of the Evangelists record;
lace
a

Hh

sun,

and

his whole array, light


that eternal

"

"

Prophetic glimpseof
Wherein God
shall
the

day, of Sun and Moon glance suppress'd, Himself enlighten all the blest;
hw

Shrt.ll from

temple,from

the sacred shrine

Shine forth of human Majesty Divine. To this grandvision which the chosen three Were cail'd,before theytasted death,to see, Was added proof to the astonish'd ear That made prescntial Deityappear,
*

bend,

or

submit,

152
And by
a

voice from God


was

the Father's throne

His well-beloved Son

then made

known.

search of mysteriesthe whole abyss, intire conviction, What Sir, than this? more search the wide pretence, Of human reason

Now,

What But Just

more reason as

to plain oft interprets past event

miraculous and

sense?

heart and will tire bent. call his own The Doctor, whom productions friend to miracles at all, No hearty
the human

this to bringhis point about, Disguises left and hearing a doubt, As if both sight Peter's mind. Left some on perplexity all that Quite against *This wondrous
too Something

he himself defin'd.

Sir, mightleave apparition,


hard
to conceive; precisely

And

circumstances raise within his soul about the nature of the whole. Suspense
What

kind of Christian

could suggest saunt'ring spirit


a

Such What But

cavil to groundless

Christian breast?
to

His Saviour's

at least would choose priest so faint? gloryin a light

paint

let this suit the

if you will; priesthood, and heard, inferred?

Pray, what
For Peter's For

foundation for his criticskill,

what he saw doubting iirst then scruples imagin'd,


reason

The
So

here

assign'd mfear and dread,


not

greatthat Peter knew


and
on

what he said;

He,
Fell Nor Came

partnersin the vision too, at its awfulview, their faces


his
up,

durst look
to and

till Jems

at

the last 'twas overpast.

raised them when


and apparition

This with

wonderful
snch

as circumstances,

on perplexity

the mind For he

heavenly voice might be accompanied leave some doubt and naturally of the and the nature manner concerning precise
would

whole

in such a fright and Peter, as we read, was and heard, that " he knew he said." not what he and the other two Apostles then with him, James and John, " terrified that fell thtir faces the so to were greatly ground, they upon look up," till Jesus, when the vision was as and durst not so much over, amazement Aud both
at what
saw

transaction.

tame

to raise aud

eucourage

them. Doctor

Middleton's

Treatise, p.

55.

154

Read
When Fell Till Thus Who Thus When To
on

how Ezekiel too with like surprise, to his wond'ring Heav'n was eyes, open'd his face
at the same

sight, glorious
to

made by God's Spirit

stand

upright.

Daniel prostrate ;" thus the great Divine in fine, thr Apocalyptic saw scenes; stand alone could never human strength unaided by His hand. God appear'd,
"

to doubt then,from fear, The glorious fact that could not be without, faithless mind, Only befitsa feeble,

urge

reason,

To

voice and heav'nly The learned

vision deaf and blind. discourse

whose against prelate,

This

has gentleman

aim'd his presentforce,

in any one to make conviction's sake, his St. Peter, for own should be preferr'd Say that old prophecies To God's immediate voice which he had heard.

Thoughtitabsurd

Such
No

became he thought, comparison, much lessthe


to frame, Saint,

sober man,

from it impossible Concluding That this could Tho' His not


ever

hence
sense.

be St. Peter's

it seems, possible, only

But weak moreover, as the Doctor deems, To doubt it, -a comparison so just Peter not onlymight have made but must
" "

And To Not But

then he citesRabbinical remarks from learned clerks; prove the paradox

thathe minds what any of them writes,


most
" "

cites. he chiefly whom despises to instance one, Lightfoot's authority,


most

Is first and lastand


The soundness
*

insistedon;

he interjects, ofwhose faith,


in which he goes on discourses, Bishop's of' the author's exposition, (Collins) inconsistency
to the

Let

us

now

return

to demonstrate

the

by telling as,
"

" "
"

that the it makes Peter to say, in his own person, of certain the Old and Testament more surer were prophecies a evidence to himself than the immediate he had voice of God, which " heard with his own St. is that And it a dds ears. he, possible," dark

that

"

Peter,or
weak

any

man

in his

witSj could
and

make

such I

?" comparison

To that

which
it is not
even

so smartly question, that St. only possible

confidently put,

Peter might make such to imagine that he could make any other.

readilyanswer but a comparison,

Page

47.

155
And Or How

erudition nobodysuspects.*
if the reader
wants
"

lull display .hews Lightfoot

Of these endowments,

the way

to take by assumingliberty what premises we make, For granted straight tend Whatever notions or opinions

To We A

fafour
may

that which
demonstrate

we

would

recommend,
as we

by such

arts

these

doctrine true, Divine, or

what

please.f

of sound faith; This, Sir, is his description what argument it hath. This trusty evidence, among the rest, Is calPd to prove a voice from Heav'n a Let
us now see

jest,

acted part, cunning A fable,fantasy, or magicart, Voice of the Devil, or of Dcv'lish elves The Jews' Bath

Kol,

and promote themselves. To cheat the people hence th' And Apostle, is the inPrence drawn notice of the lawn, That claims the special
"

That With
So Take

comes reason

to

sight, prelate's prophetic light. good,preferr'd


"

clear thisfamous

introduce
all for
true

that

Hebrew, foreign term, lines affirm, quoted


that the
too Apostle

And Just
And That

then

assume

and arguedas thought


we

these criticsdo,
"

may prove from Peter's God the Father's voice was

own

design
Divine.

not

Dr.
"

Lightfoot also, the iliat if we


observe

soundness
more

of whose

faith and erudition


present
the Jewish
arts

is allowed and
nn-

by all, speaks still


says,
'

to my precisely

purpose,

two
was

that first, things,

nation,
measure

der
we

the second temple,


may

given

to

mazical

beyoud

'
4

'

safely suspect that those voices which they thought to be from of Hath formed either by Kol, were Heaven, and noted with the name the Devil in the air to deceive the people, devilish or by Magicians with
art to

affairs." From which he draws this inference, promote their own the specialconsideration of this to which I would recommend eminent prelate; hence," adds he, " the ApostlePeter saith with good
4
" "

nason

that

the word the

of

prophecy was
method
assumes,

surer

than

voice the

from

heaven." his

Page
t

52.

Now,
and

by
every

same

of reasoning, and
of for

which liberty
to

Lordship
wants,

where

taking every
prove
of it.

thing
any Dr.

supposing whatever granted which tend*


to be

be premises confirm his

we hypothesis, may tomake we please

doctrine

has Lightfoot

shewn

whatever or true, or divine, us the way." Page til.

156
But should the Prelate think itmere grimace To talk of fable in St. Peter's case, and expressly vvords exclude it, Whose speak Of

truth;how heavenly

frivolous and

weak,

In his more ! Must all his patchwork-erudition seem will a Christian Bishop, How too, conceive Of what, the Doctor's interweave margins where our Saviour pray'd, Touchingthat scripture made?* And Heav'n the glorifying answer be leam'd While from his note, Sir,nothing can But casual Will
" "
" " "
"

sober and sedate esteem,

thunder,or Bath Kol concern'd.


not

he

ask,
"

"

is itthisauthor's aim
to disclaim figments,

Under

his Bath Kol

kind? All faithin voices of a heav'nly mind? Is that the purpose of his doubting is extremely th' apostle clear, hear ; That such a voice himself did really He also had such wondrous proofs beside, You
see

" " " "


"

That voice concurrent And, when our Lord


A

cannot

be

had been

deny'd. there baptis'd,

came

voice from

Here,
Some We
"

Heav'n in words the very same. in his answer'd prayer, tho', by mistake, " said " it thunder "/," some an Angelspake,
" "

"

have his own

"

This voice"

Divine; authority said he, "came fur your sakes,not

mine.''

thus oppose Would not the Bishoprightly facts to learning's Plain Scripture empty shows ? What How What Or the whole, about Bath Kol? have talk'd blind Jews poor criticsof a later day, jarring

it,then, upon signifies

here Lightfoot,

thrice ridicul'd, may

say?

Or Middleton himself (whose pious care For giftless churches prompts him to compare
*

Thus

when

to the

Father

himself Jesus, a little before his death, was addressing in the midst of his disciples and the people of Jerusalem ,
me

Father,glorify thy name." and will came a it, glorified saying, it ichich the that stood heard and glorify again." Upon it,said by, people that it thundered ; others said that an him. John 12.28. angel spake to That believed it to be nothingmore than an accidental is, part of the company of while others took it to be the Bath thunder; elap Kol, or the voice of God, or of an angel, which was always accompanied with
Tliere voice from Heaven
"

and

saying,"Father, save

from

this hour!

J have both

"

thunder.

"

Page

48.

157
Voices from Heav'n
To

in his assuming page,

age)* beyondth' Apostles' without more ado, Taking for granted, Mem about too? His wild hypothesis
miracles effort! See obstructed quite Prodigious and the Christian right; The Gospelpromise Cut off. at
All
once,

miraculous when

ceases healing

; supply die; Apostles


"

Demon No tongue inspir'd, no dispossess'd, With them the workingSpirit went to rest, that Christ had made, Forgotthe prophecies And Be

left believers without


no

aid; signal
of

Altho'

limit in what

sii;h scripture
want

put to miracles but


their nature,

faith;

without Altho', To know Yet if a

one, foolish to
or

pre* nd
their end;

to fix

advertise daring genius miracles arc Scripture

That all but

lies.

beliefand hope! What crowds embrace the now It suits their taste,and saves them from the Pope. survive Others contend that wondrous gilts first threecenturies,or four, or Jive; view. their close Then, Sir,they jealous, partial
The And Take

grudgediviner

influence itsdue;

diff'rent stationsin the Doctor's track, his more close attack; and backing Blaming All miracles, his earlier fence, beyond
Are
Who of sense; of honesty, want or All faithin Bishops, and Saints Confessors,
want

They
That

witness facts, a Christian priest recants; must, be fables a!l must, he say* they pass the bounds of his gigantic wall.

"

strangedelusion if a man embrace Without some miracle of grace, voice,some It is in vain to reas'ners of his cast To urge the evidence of ages past. With minds resolv'd to disbelieve doubt or
Small is the force of
"

Such

throughout. history

by all the Jewish positive manner

voice (Rath Kc!) isattested, as I have said, writers after the relation of prophecy,in the same the miraculous gifts a" of the Christian chorch by the after the daysof the Apostles. primitive fathers, Page 50. U2. 145. 171
.

The

of this oracular reality

158
exerted and of will, thought of judging To claim the privilege ill, cannot Prophets, Apostles. Martyrs move, Nor holyChurch throughout the world disprove. Freedom of But On Or how does his first assault return; miracles defend a second fault?
to
"

Rabbis, or Rabbinical Divines,

his own or comment, Help Lightfoot's designs? w ithout from his skill, Lightfoot, detracting Wrote in this instance with a careless quill;
Such

else, had inf'rence,


must

never

been

annex'd;

He

text Apostle's either good or great, Could not, with reason with a dev'lish cheat. Comparethe Prophets
seen

have

that the

This learned To

writer,Sir, did not attend

Peter's meaning, or, not apprehend; if for his haste atone, excuse Or, may He did not well,perhaps, express his own. Since How

by his presentciter here you see learned men quite forgetful may be;
"

For alter all the scraps he had amass'd, And thistriumphant inference at last The text, he says, had, in St. Peters views, No Not but to himself, refrence
in

to the Jews:

*
"

his haste

aware

that what

he said

Knock'd

all the Br.th Kol

o' th' head, pedantry

his borrow'd pages won That what he thought His own as he had done. gave up, as soon if For St. Peter s words do not imply What he himself most was persuaded by,

wlmt arguments Wire fit For their attention, Sir, to whom he writ,
*

But

onlyshew
Peter's
was

Vet

St

words, after all,as


a

they
not

author thinking that

do above-mentioned,
surer

are expounded by implj him necessarily voice

the
to

frcemean,

prophecy
but
to

argument
in

to

himself then the

from

ven, Hea-

the Jewish what

converts

who general,
was

but received
but
to

it only from such


"

the report of others.


as were

did not hear that voice, It was not his view in this

to declare epistle

sort of arguments most 53.

to propose

the most worthy of the St. Peter with

convincingto

self, him-

whom
a

lie was
more

writing. Page
sure

When

attention of those therefore says, " we


of his words

have
to

word

of

prophecy," the

occcasion any
converts.

obliges us

them as spoken,not to interpret but to the general body of the himself,

reference particular
"

Jewish

Page 54.

159
he strivesto

The Is The

which reas'ning Bishop's unanswered

cloud,

not

only,but allow'd;

to be shewn pretended very thing; overthrown. confession, Is, by his own

Do

but observe the

in question, Sir, point


makes

On How When

which the Doctor

thislearned stir,

he, who
a

talks of its perpetual change*


the
to liberty
was

takes By others,

range;

comparison
no a

absurd, judg'd
" "

Peler could make

Then, by
Peter's And Thus

the word; and flat, contradiction plain otliei- was


"

could not be that', comparison that it could; then again supposing


"

he attempts to make the

matter

good.

Let Peter be
As
as fully

assured, himself says he,


he might thatpass\l,

to be, "'twaspossible

circumstance Of etfry

Have This

the old still preferred


was
a

prophetic light.
sway,

evidence,and lay standing

Open

to

cool, deliberatereasons
more

A firmer argument that

along brought
and

Conviction,Sir,
To
men

permanent and strong


.ecLile, rtlate.f
which his words easy the

ofsobtr

senses,

Than
Set

could the visit, n.

the

perplcx'd by equivocation

That's here involv'd,how

reply To reasons void, if.we distinguish right Betwixt a real and reported sight! For be the proof that prophecies procure
to the

More,
As

Iv sure, Jews, comparative

oft the text is commented


a

upon

Thro'
*

mistake, (as will appear


the

anon)

is clear (Collinst

it is expounded by the author as what not liable to any exception, but consistent, flows from that perplexity in which his Lordship has involved it,by 'ii" of equivocal terms and perpetual change Of the point in question. use

And

thus

Apostle's sense,

and

Page 62.
t

Let

every and

Peter be as perfectly assured, as we can suppose him to be, or in the mount, he might still take procircumstance which passed phecy, considered
as a

standing

always lyingopen evidence,


to

to

tin cool
on

deliberate
and
men

examination

of reason,

be

firmer argument

the

whole,
senses

to

of

a more carry permanent conviction with it to the sober than the vision with which it. Page 52. he here compares

160
his conviction vacates the pretence Of reason, argument, and sober sense; Yet Because the here prophets
to

be

compar'd,

As evidences of what God declar'd, hear and see, Could but originally And be as fully as he. satisfy'd

has, I apprehend, When fullassurance is attaiu'd, an end. When certain that we see and hear, are we And ev'ry circumstance is plain and clear,
use

The

of

reason

What

can

examination

teach

or

learn?

By
When

what

criterion, Sir,shall we
comes

discern,

reason

to be

so

cool, deadly
entic'd

The

sage deiiberator from the fool?


St.

Conceive Of what the

Peter,if you
the

can,

of (Eye-witness

of Christ, majesty

Father,in the mount, had done forth the glory of the Son) By shewing
To

disbelieve his

senses,

and

to

pore

Some

evidences o'er, ancient, standing To see ifthat which, on the holy spot, heard and heard, was He saw and seen Would Have
such made
a

or

not:

cool, deliberating plan

? him pass for a more sober man If so, then Middleton has hit the white; Sherlock, if not, is thus far in the right,

And

well may say that no man in his wits Could be attack'd by such cold reas'ning fits.

is brought argument frigid Why Peter might,in full, persuaded thought, Prefer predictions in the ancient law To For what
himself most alt the after

But thus the

heard and surely scene fall convincing

saw:

IVhich ke had witnessed, how did he demean? With faith he shamefully demfd infirm His Master, seen so greatly glorifyd*

Yes,

so

he

did,and gave

stroke humbling

To human
* we

confidence in reason's cloak;


which he himself had
as

For, after
know of his

all the conviction


was

received

from

it,

that his faith

denial

whom Master,

stillso infirm he had seen so

betrayhim into a shameful glorified. wonderfully Page 56.


to

162

Lays the foundation


As And How Human A Babel
reason

of the Christian

life,

governs

that of human
human

strife.

Sir, setting appeal, grace aside,


reason

oft is human

pride?
name?

desire of

or fame, victory

to tow'ring

boast? A self assurance, an at the most; Thar can but form intention,
must Which, tho' directed right,

procure untutord

humblyask

Divine assistance to

itstask. perform

In this fail'd Peter; and a servant maid Made him, with all his bold resolves, afraid;
With all his sure
curse

he began convictions,
and

To

and swear,

did

"

not

know

the man,1

address'd Till,for a lesson wondroufly To sink full deep into his humbled breast, The
cock

by pronfmnc'd
whom

crow all awak'ning

Peter the man,

Peter did

not

know.

But how, Sir, did his coward speech betray Doubt of his Maker's glorious display?

By

what

account

in

are hist'ry

we

taught

into his frighted That e'er itcame thought? Or since 'tiscertain that he did deny,
What

did prophecy
a

'Tis then From To

cold Peter's weakness

prefer thereby? to draw absurdity


thispretended flaw,

he

hint delusion in the

sight, god-like

Because the man was put into a fright. If from distrustof evidence his fears, From Whence
tears? whence his bitter, penitential
was

it that the Holy Pris'ner shook look? The soul of Peter with one gracious No glory then to credit or distrust; And And
vet

the
a

he

was penitence Apostle's just, the whole, proof, lively upon can a soul. fortify

That grace alone 'Tis

that,on the other hand we find, urg'd, 'd and with enlighten 'd mind, With faith confirm Afterthe mission of the Holy Ghost,
That argument which he
Was Takes what he calls here
a

applyd
to

the most
too

(Torso

the Doctor

error vulgar

be true)

163
the

This

more

sure

word

of

prophecy,

chief

Of

all his motives whence he

to

Ulief', enforce
Jesu"
was

Fram

provedthat

of old

Describ'd

by all

and the prophets,

foretold.*

Peter's condition, Sir, is that of all Who from the heart obey the Christian call. have the triple sight They by experience
Of

weakness, penitence,and
others

light; heav'nly
outward

While

wrangleabout

show,

Nature, and grace, and miracle theyknow. Tho' not inspir'd, like Peter and th' Eleven, Nor struck,like walkingPaul, by voice from Heav'n*

They
The Of No

meet,

what

others

evade, foolishly
are

real mission of celestialaid;

which, howe'er the tokens


faithfulsoul What
can ever

perceived,

be bereav'd.

does the share of itthat Peter had fore'd refinements add/ back
the

To ail the Doctors

Might not
Some

give him Bishop justly

bestow'd in his attack? compliments but an empty strain as, the nothing and vain Of Rhetoric, insignificant, Such
The More
"

not choosing

to

see

of any

theme
"

than may

suit his pit

scheme -adopted

Thf And

what he should confute over passing With matters foreign to the main dispute t
"

such like flow'ra upon his pages thrown. That, fullas well, become the Doctor's own.
* know We his faitliwas

""n nunc on

tin- other

tl.ut after and his eoiifinneil, tally

band

our

Lord's

ascension, when
he

understanding enlightened
argument which
tinwas gospel,

by
sure

Hie

mis-,

of the
to

Holy Ghost,
evince the

the chief truth of

applied

in all his sermons,

this "more

word
and

the Jews
t Yet

of prophecy," which he demonstrated to as he calls it ; from told forehow the character,doctrine, and mission of Jesos were of all their prophets. Pace 56. described by the mouths
of

all this pomp

words,

tin'ssolemn

appeal to

the whole

college

strain of is nothing and Evangelists, else but an empty Apostles without any argument or signi6cancy in it whatsoever. Page 60. rhetoric, One would be apt to suspect, that his Lordship never chooses to see of any subjectthan what more that serve particularhypothesis may which he comes preparedto support. Page ol. It is this alone, which the nature of the subject required he had unhim to confute, and what dertaken to confute; but, instead, he changesthe question upon us, and

of the

when

we

were

expecting reasons,

\e.

Page

.'29.

164
in his book deny'd Bishop That prophecy was properly applied? odd so No; but that Peter did a thing; it to the voice of God. As to prefer to be explainM This was the point requir'd For has the In contradiction to what he maintain'd, That which the Doctor undertook to clear of the Saint appear. And make the pret'rence But while For
so we

lookM

what

reasons

he would

bring

a thing, incomprehensible reckon must an common sense appeal should Himself reveal, From what th1 Almighty and place, the circumstances, time, Shifting In short, the question, to another case, tells of He us not prophecy preferr'd To voice from heav'n which he had just averr'd,

As

But

in his discourse apply'd words to givethe gospel force; Prophetic Peter argued, How from them, he relates,
how
the Saint

And

How He prompts the amused reader to conclude That any man, Jew a especially due! As Peter was, mightthink the preference And what had himself heard tk' Almighty speak

proves full well what nobodydebates. so crude Sir,from fallacy gravely,

Might he esteem" d
Under
At but Bestirs itself, all events

weak!* comparatively

thismill-stone oft the


cannot to

struggling page

disengage. resolving confute his use (To Logic)or at leastdispute, and great art, Its author shews greatspirit the contradicting And well performs part; t
But in his subsequent remarks How
we

find

confutation behind. limps lamely


maintain

and singly, to resolv'd, Fully A


*

the grain, so quite against paradox


leave it to the reader to

might now

judge whether,
in his

in contradiction

the Rishop maintains, a man to what a wits, and especially Jew, might not think prophecy a strongerargument in general, than a

which he himself had heard. Page 56. voice from Heaven the ground of his Lordship'sresolution to confute,or, at t This was free-thinker's all events, to contradict them words) which last part (the in the far he has succeeded with great spirit he has performed ; but how remarks. firstwill he .seen in the following Page 29.

165

The
Not

learned Antithaumatist* must choose to instruct his reader,but amuse, f he touches


to

Whene'er Not To And

but illustrate,

clause prophetic the perplex cause,


a

speaksome
else
a

truth that shews the favour'd side, the whole connexion,hide. which gives that,

totalsilence on the head Of miracles in what St. Peter said? alone How could recited prophecies that Jesus Prove to the Jews foreshewn, was

Why

Had
To

there

not

been

that other

previous proof

Jew thoughtful ev'ry

Had not such wond'rous light That shew'd their application to be right? Trace the quotations, Sir,that Peter made, And see theirforce impartially displayed. See what solution stated factsupplies, Without contriv'd evasion or disguise.^ The first occasion which th1 Apostle took

in his behoof, factsstruck up the

To cite a passage from a Prophet's book, wonderful event Was at that public, first descent. Upon the Blessed Spirit's flock that met with one accord The faithful of their ascended Lord, To wait the gilts Soon as the tokens of His presence came,
"

The

and the sacred flame, sound celestial


"

Began to
This

with speak,

ardour lir'd holy Heav'n


itselfinspir'd.

In various

hymns by

voice of a diviner laud joyful Was all Jerusalem abroad, spread through And pious Jews from ev'ry distant clime time! there, that providential Residing Devout epitome of all mankind.
" "

Were

drawn

to

witness that which God


as

design'd.

His wondrous

works

Galileans sung.

All understood the


*

Spirit-utterM tongue;
or

An

opposer

of wonders of

miracles.
rather
to

Speaking uf the Bishop's work, proper


the notion reader.

perplex than
instruct

trate to illusan

prophecy; and
Page
4.

to amuse

rather than

quisitive in-

"jInstead of contriving any evasive expedientsor fanciful systems to elude the force of smb. objections, ously seriI thought it my duty to examine and impartially when fairly what solution of them the subject itself, would staled,

supply. Page

155.

166

Of

then language

was

no

confusion

known,

heard (his one, and heard it as his own. God gave the word Himself, and all " the good,T and understood, Shard in the promis'd gift, Each Tho' then astonish'd at the wondrous it to the world's to spread Prepar'd

theme,
extreme.

Others insensible of Grace Divine, Mock'd at itsinfluence and talk'd of wine, Themselves intoxicated with that the deaf in

pride

By

which

stillderide. spirit

then that Peter, standing up to shew Th' absurd reproach, gave all of them to know That wh;it these mockers call'da drunken fit 'Twas of what Joel writ performance Of days then dawning, when he would impart His gospel faithfulheart, to ev'ry gifts Pour out His Heav'nly and refresh Spirit, Not onlysingle but "all flesh:" nations, All should partake, that would, of richer grace, Was God's Now
for fully purchas'd the human
race.

For this was Went The


on

to

what St. Peter, then inspir'd, shew, and argument requir'd.

Jews all knew Messiah was to come, That thisof all prediction the sum; gave The question fulfill'd if it had been was, In

Jesus, whom Now,


to

their wicked

hands had kill'd?

first applies prove this th' Apostle their miracles perform'd before eyes; God's approbation of him, he defines, The Was Done
manifest

by

wonders
"

and

by

signs

in the midst of them.

See here the

ground

before he ofFer'd to expound, Prepar'd, By arguments of such immediate force, So plain, of course that they must so sir iking,

Make,
The

to secondly,

such

as

word

of

more prophecy

should take heed indeed. sure the

And With
"

then he shews how itsexact David had

word prophetic concurr'd; accomplishment

What Jesus

"

said prophetically in rising fulfill'd from the dead,

167
"

Whereof

we

all are

witnesses.""

Here

lay

Tlie

could say; numbers When presentcould the fact attest, Thousands of souls th' accomplisk'd word confess'd,

of all that any words strength

That thisHe, the Lord, the Holy One, was David fiVd his heart and hopesupon, Whom And With
That
so

describ'd aswhose the


"

onlycould

see/* Him, corruption His resurrection, it was you perceive,


shew'd

agree fleshshould no

That made
"

word now to come prophet's th' Apostle's intimation clear,


"

pass,

He

shed forth this which

we

now

see

and hear.1'

Again,
"

when

Peter had restor'd the lame slain

To He The
"

soundness in our Saviour's name, perfect that they had told the wond'ring throng Prince of lifewhom
we are

God

had rais'd again;

Whereof
All have

the

witnesses," says he,


"

Then
" "

shews how mark'd

prophecies agree, foretold these days, successively


the

all the

And

Prophet

whom

the Lord

should raise."

So when

That
Ask'd
""

and Sadducees aggriev'd priests such increasing multitudes believ'd, by what pow'r he acted, Peter said,
"

the

By
By
On
As

that of Jesus risen from the

dead,

"

Him

this
"

miracle healing the Stone

is

wrought;"
at

Then
" "

quotes,

this, rejected by all a sure basis, salvation stands."


then
so

which ye have set the builders' hands,

nought,

No As

was priest to

skill'd impotently
cure were

suggest the passage unfulfill'd;


wondrous
overcome,

All The

by the

proofwas living
a

there and struck them dumb.

In vain

council

then,as well
or

as

now,

To

silence miracles needs


must

disavow.

Peter and John

could neither be

deterr'd,
seen

They Nor charge, nor

speakwhat

theyhad

and heard.

chains,nor meditated death Could stopto God's commands th' obedient breath; His finalargument still Peter brings, " We His witnesses of all these things." are

168

This you may


That

read,Sir, was

the real

path

Piter trod in his confirmed

faith,

of the Gospeltrod That all (liepreachers the oracles of God, When theyexplained
"

Preach'd what themselves without Saw, heard, and handled of the When And in their

learned strife.
of

word

life,1"
true.

daysso that prophecy was proofs Which tho' it pointed to the future scene, And oft preiigur -d the Messiah's reign, Yet gave a light dim, comparatively That ovv'd itsshining to Him. certainty
wroughtsuch
Thus, Sir,
"

it grew mightily

-to

come

to the text directly

With

which the critics are so much perplex'd, Whereof the real meaning, trae'd, fairly
on it,waste; Lays heapsof paper, printed that St. Peter still Had they adverted From what he saw upon the holyhill, not to have surmis'd, ArguesApostles Or follow'd fables cunningly devis'd; But to have witness'd onlywhat they knew
"

From And

their own
to

and hearing to sight

be true,
"

from thence justly gathered The sure completion of prophetic sense; To which the Jews did rightly to attend Till they themselves should see it in the end. Had theyconsider'd this, theywould have found Of all their wide perplexities the ground, have Have A
soon

that,in perceiv'd
translation was
no

the various
cause

brawl,

wrong

the

of all.

Peter makes word Prophetic

between comparison

and what himself had seen, As if he thought the vision in the mount Less sure to him upon his own account. This is a stretch by which the Doctor
"

meant

Of public patience, sure,


But, to
m

to

extent ;* try th"1 observed


to the

say the truth,I have never publicpatience,and blind deference than the
ea;e

strangerinstance authority of a great


a

of the
name,

of these

very

of offence in every page, editions have yet passed through many not only without reproof,but with some it was the experience, of approbation. And degree even of what the world would bear, which made his Lordship resolve perhaps,
and greatly exceptionable,

; matter furnishing

discourses

which, though

in all

parts

170
It

onlyshews
made

how

our

translation faiPd,

And The A

the blunder that has since


to

prevail'd;

to mend, Which, tho1, provok'd sufficiently

learned still choose rather

defend.

schemes incite writer, whose freethinking The Bishop and the Doctor both to write, Who had, it seems, in prophecies a rule First to extol, and then to ridicule, Took, Sir, his stand on this corrupted place,
" "

lieboth mightheighten and disgrace j the error point vulgar alone, gain'd While for the other he employ'd his own. authors answer'd him apace, Ingenious But got no triumph in thisknotty place; One them wholly to reject oblig'd St. Peter's prefrence in his own respect; Collins himself th' absurdity forbore; That height leftfor Middleton to 6oar. was But still other there was, some they suppos'd that prophecy needs surpass. must Something What itwas could see, not they easily
sense

From

whence

Good

But what it was, scarce two of them agree. Intent some kind of prefrence to provide " u Which also" plainly, and sure" implyNf, more All Of

by

an

error,

(which the simple thought

had rectify'd) were construing right caught. In this mistake the


too Bishop

has shar'd

indeed compared* prophecy Asserting And by St. Peter to the voice preferred Which he himself had heard. upon the mount Yet not, says he, as that freethinker meant; The words relate but to that one event Which stands upon prophetical record, To wit, the
*

glorious comingof our

Lord.

of proof the text is this; that the word Lordship's phecy exposition dence evithe St. Peter to here and compared, indeed, by preferred in of that heavenly heard the had which he himself mount, voice, of its being the account author imagines, on yet not, as that freethinking a surer proofor better argument for the generaltruth of the Gospel,but for the particular article of Christ's coming again in glory, to which only the alone with case comparison relates : for, regard to the truth of the in this place as the best gospelPeter is so far from speakingof prophecy evider.ee,that he manifestly speaks of it as not the best. Page 29. His is

171
But,
Then
one
or

to make all,

surer

word

demonstration,is absurd, heav'nly And glaring in the instance that he chose, Because that coming,a9 the context shews,
Peter knew of such majesty as cloth'd with in his That Christ was really Was

view;

And
"

therefore could
also
were

not

possibly say
than
to

"

we

Have

surer something

see;
we

"We
*'

eye-witnesses
more

of what the

Yet think He

certain what
"

preach, teach.1 Prophets


shelf

in splitting the on contradicts*


"

Of The

our

Peter and himself; translation,

Saint, by such restrictionof his own of and unknown; As was by him unthought
who says that Peter in this place, Himself, Gospeltruth to be the case, Admitting the prophetic Far from preferring test, said 'twas not the best. Has manifestly of all Gospel truthsthat you can name This glorious comingis the one greataim, And The and substance,with respect to man, Ot heav'nly purpose since the world began.
sum

Divine

intention could no more have been them for man For Christ to suffer, to sin ; fatalaccident since that Tho', befel, Inornate Whereas Love would
save

him from

hell.

his glorious reign amongst mankind existence be design'd; Mightfrom their first advent past, And, since his suffering, saving
What
"

sense

of justice can
nature

denythe
the
"

last?

His

were reigning glory,"

dumb, prophets
will come."

All

in things

cry aloud

Besides,what
To any tolerable

better does the text


sense

afford,

restor'd,
construe

how you will) or prefer, (Compare, the hill? Than that Divine Appearance on in a heiiv'nly That ascertaining light Our That
Gave

Saviour's

gloryby

present sight?

record,which the Father thereupon of his Son to Peter,James, and John?


that,letwhat proofs
near

So fullof

Doubt

is too

akin

to

will be chief. disbelief.

'

m
no The Doctor says, His surely

offence

To true religion, or to common sense, circumstances out, To think that,tracing in doubt:* Apostles Perplexed mightbe left A serious
one

From When

reader,yet, may think it is and it is this, circumstance, plain


"

descended from the sacred place they After partaking of this heav'nly grace, should not them that they Our Saviour charg'd To any Till He
man

tell

Himself

the vision that befel, risen from the dead. was

He The vision, then, (if Was

The
To Our Such Is

knew what He said" true and reai;while, if you complete Doctor's hints of possible deceit, force
worse:

his rash'reflections give any Lord Himself


must

be
"

or deceiv'd,

would follow, but the horrid things to explain. too offensive, even these fine,
comments

train

In

which

the learned make

On Peter's words are owing to mistake ; Those which the Doctor has been pleas'd to frame

Upon

behaviour are the same. Nor is more needful in the case learning Than to consult the untranslatedplace : The phrase, you'll see, asserts what I assort. And leaves no critic to controvert. room
his whole whose paraphrase the Grotius, Doctor

quotes,
"

Gives it this meaningin his learned notes, The word ofprophecy all allow we To be ofgreat but now authority, With u" much greater, who have So
seen

th? event

with its intent,f aptly correspond This paves the way to a becoming sense,
And overthrows out author's vain pretenceFain art and painsemployed upon the theme, To dress up an imaginary scheme,

* It is either to reason to or religion, no offence surely, before quotedin page 153. "c. this wonderful apparition,

t And

Grotins

The word"

the same words, as if the paraphrases with us, had always great authority of prophecy
have seen the events
so correspond

imagine that Page 54. Apostlehad said,

we after greater,

much but now a aptlywith the predictions

the concerning

Messiah.

Page

S2.

173
Of which,the whole New Testament around, Nor foot, nor Sir, in to be found.* footstep,
Tradition Such
as was
"

tho1 of

Enoch's

kind, Apostolic prophecy you find


"

calPd, I know not what If Contemptuously Tho' by St. Jude so plainly at. pointed
be good Because,ifJude's authority

existed longbefore Prophets


That

the flood.

advent,set so oft in view glorious ancient and the new, Both in the scriptures Of Him, who first at the fall, was promis'd Hope of all ages, was fore'old in all. If Enoch and if Noah preach'd away, Was Adam, think you, silentin his day?
Had No Of he
no

loss

to

tellhis children then? Saviours in the

to preach to men? saving righteousness

Did God
ante

ordain

two

case

and of post-diluvian race?

Let oral mention or let written If good, that is, if Christian


"

fail,
sense

"

prevail,

It

never

can

permit

us

to

reject
one as

of truth for their defect. Consistency One

God,

one

Saviour,and
reason a

Recur, let book-worms


Whatever What Or Will With
If
man saves can

still Spirit will. they

man
"

ifhe

say and talks as if he knew, does, of writings want prove that he says true?
or

from beingcurst, God hid itfrom the first?"

without them
"

can fancy

take

aim,

wanting, triumph,

or

if not,

disclaim;

Let them abound, no miracles make out," Let them be silent, make Apostles doubt. The Whereon And That
*

two

main

of his whole discourse, pillars


seems

the Doctor

to

rest

its force,

begsthe reader,Sir,to
are

recollect
"

In his conclusion

to

this effect,

on rtlifd, prophecies gospel proofs

I found much art and painsemployed (by the Bishop) to drrss np imaginaryscheme, of which I had not discovered the least trace in any of the four gospels. Page 4. refer as for the evidence* of onr faith la do they(theApostles) t Nor I know of Enoch. not what prophecies Page 18.
an

02

174
and independently d; apply"1 Singly whom its draw And that the first, preachers from Their proof is Moses in the law.* of Christ, Both which St. Peter's evidence again of his too hasty Shew? to be slips pen ; at the temple For when th' Apostle gate Restor'd the cripple to a perfect state,

And

took occasion from the healed lame the Gospelin our Saviour's name, To preach the people Thus he bespake thatstood by, '" God by the mouth," (observe the sacred
" "

tie)
"

"

" "

Of all his prophets hath foreshewn His Son Je^-us, by whom this miracle is done." of them then singly did Peter cite? all unite, bid Spirit did? really where independency all predicted as one

Which What Where

That Christ should suffer as he


"

"

And

The
" " " "

glory" for, that next preacher speaks to, in the following text;
enter
"

into

Where

in his exhortation
must

to

repent,
sent ;

be Jesus," he tellsthem, "* shall again Heav'ns Till


time

receive mankind's

head, appointed
hath

hath done whatever

God

said,

since the world began:'*""" prophets the without so sense, curtailing, ran, Of which the Doctor, quoting but a part, Has yet dissolv'dthe charm of all his art, For Since all the prophets let the world begin With Moses, if he will are taken in;
" "

By

all His

And, join'd together, must, whate'er he thinks,


Produce 'Tis And
" *'

chain,however
he afterwards

few the links.


to quote, begins

true
"

first the
"

of whom Prophet

Moses

wrote;"

Adding,
Had The And

that all who in succession came likewise spokenof the very same:"
"

God's
"

words conspire" prophetic to the Jewish Own, predicted Sire,"


see

same" in

how

**

Peter's words attest, Shall allthe kindreds of the earth be blest." Proofs of our Saviour Christ you see him draw From from before the law. in, from after,
*

thyseed," so

See

Page quotation,

175.

m
What The
can

be said in answer,

Sir, to this?

tho' Peter judg'd amiss; fact is plain, not to own) (he scruples For, such defect hus shewn: th' Evangelist Collins against have some ussign'd proofs GosjhIs and uncertain kind* Of loose,precarious, in the shocking terras, This unbeliever, The very
"

In which his Has

cause

confirms, Clergyman
"

strong arguments unanswerably

To prove their manner wrong: ofapplying lie whatever Altho', difficulties shall apply, tvherein the they Against way It is the best,which, ofall other ways, his rev'rend phrase. The case affords;" so runs
So Deist and

Divine, but both in vain,


chain. prophetic
be treated
so

Seek

to

unfasten the

Should the New

Testament

By one whose character we did not know, miss itsaim'd effect, Might not the language
And rather tempt the reader to suspect mocker and self-will'd That some presumptuous Had Enoch's,Jude's,and Peter's words fulfill'd? To clear a tortur'd passage from abuse This good effectmay possibly produce, mode the writer of modern That when a the Sacred Code, Men will not, merely upon sudden trust In bold assertions, take them to be just; Shall
cast

reflectionson

Since itmay be that in- 1ms onlymode Of great mistakes a critical parade; Has onlyspokenevil of those things,
difficulties which are charged may prophecies found in the New the that of on Testament, jet, whole, way applying them be esteemed must by Christians as the best which the cast affords
From be
two
*

these

observations

it

follows, that, whatever

to the

of particular application!

and
rests

that the
on

of the Gospel,as far as it is grounded on prophecy, authority those single and independent predictions, delivered which are the whom

here and there in the law and occasionally however, that the author, against confessed,
are

prophets.

be It must ses discourthe Bishop's

has alleged several unanswerable levelled, tions objecstrong and even of to some in proofthe them, which are cited by the Evangelists mission ot Jesus, as being of too loose and precarious a nature to build Page 131 any solid argument upon.

176
Of which he does not Has met with matters know the springs; really highabove his reach, to teach, taught, presum'd affected cry
a
"

And, scorning
about Raising

to

be

them

an

That ends in Bare

but nothing

Who has

but I?"

the prophecy,

Doctor

profess'd,*

Admits

completion only for its test; TA' event foretold by it must also be What human prudence could foresee. never Nor human povo'r produce;or else no sign
Could thence appear

ofAgencyDivine.
his

then,as Prophecy
Can
be made
sure

descriptions own,

by miracles alone; It is,what he himself is pleasM to call, While unfulfilPd, evidence at all. no
How
Of is it then, in his evidence standing is this consonant
at
none

term, repeated
sure

";

mor-e

and firm?

How

to

still, standing
'

As none If ithas

miraclesfulfil? all, tjll


till are they

Is

not

From

overpast, the evidence irom"theD) at last? them prophetic word, before obscure,
;

Becomes

evidence cqnfirm'd and sure an Its truth isfirst and then demonstrated, Reflects itslight on miracles again. A

Of
44

to inquire, therefore, hungryquestion, that actually two conspire great proofs


"

is the best?" when with united light evidence so bright. an They both produce But thefreethinker with a crafty view, his learn'd assistantsays be true)t (Ifwhat Which

racter chathe proofof a Divine a bare prophecy, delivered as force or in any person is incapable of any persuasive or doetrine, of giving ; the completion any sort of conviction until it be accomplished The of it being the sole test by which its veracity be determined. can neither human likewise foretold by it must event be of a kind which
*

Whereas

human nor prudence could foresee, produce; for otherwise it power could not give any assurance of a Divine interposition. Page 40. them in but what t As far as these words go there is certainly nothing and sincere of a llow the advocate a ; joinissue;upon Gospel nii^htfreely the from an enemy, who had a craftyview in extolling but tlicy come ally. effectucredit of prophecy, in order to depressit afterwards the more And the ground of his Lordship's resolution to confute, this was Page 29. or, at all events, to contradict them, "c.

178
Had
With And less polite, author, thus to write, attempted phrase vulgar
anv

other

thus

begun so

fine

scheme

to

spin,

The reas'ners of this world had broken in, scheme,* RudelyunravetPd all his fine-spun And sent him forth to seek another theme. suited this to any gooddesign a Divine? That should engage a Christian, if not a single one But what are names, Be worth regard for sixteen ages gone'} How what Jfto inquire
any

of them

say,

but wasting time away?f Be, as he thinks, in the modest creed, Himself excepted to read. Unless he writes for nobody the greatest cheat Sure of all treach'rous guides Is that of wild unchristian self-conceit: Possess'd The Their

by

inbred this domestic, the

wise free-thinkers scorn


own

name

pride, of guide.

with eyes their own sufficiency beheld, theytrust to that alone ; Clearly

ResolvM
Than That

no

other maxims
their reason
"

to

imbibe
their
a man

what

and

sense

prescribe:

is,
a

themselves
case

for what
he

calls his

In such Choose His

is really what refin'd an

is:

how

egotist may
and

be
sense

reason,

mind, judgment,

is he.

In such confinement if he sits enthrall'd, he is call'd, No matter by what title Blind He No Nor That Must
*

as

Sudducee
his

to
own

light, heav'nly
conceptions
seem more

will believe
prophecy miracle

right;
sure,

to

him

can

work his cure. of conversion from his own dark mind


attested
once was

first convince him that he

blind;
reasoners

But

his

might break
Page
t I modern 106.

that Lordship being apprehensive in upon him, and rudelyunravel idle

the his

of this world

scheme. fine-spun
to

thought it an
Divine because had

of and waste curiosity about written or preached


that
can

time it

what inquire

any

the nature (viz.

of prophecy)

the whole

be known be learned

authentically, concerning
from those who first planted of it on what tion foundawas

its relation to

must Christianity, aud were instructed Christianity,

by

the Author

it rested,and how far the argument propagationand support. Page 3.

of

prophecy

useful to its

179
Then

grief may he see with salutary The dire effectsof wretched unbelief; loose from sacred Looser, and yet more
to Doctor Friendship

ties,

To

flies. what strangeheights a self-taught Sophist Middleton


sincere

wish him to forbear Must, if exerted, the Christian cause, on A kind of writing

That

him gains
a

no

desirahle applause,
or

That, whether
Involve

meant

not.

may

unawares

reader in free-thinking snares; the himself. If Involve frequent relapse,


"

teacher
run

of

Divinity,

perhaps,

the risk of beingquite bereft, May but the habit left. Of having nothing which May that, The word Or, if resolv'd
At future
at to divide rightly be his petition'd of truth, guide!

teaches

presentto pursue,
"

a mistaken clue, leisure, an

May future leisure If granted, find him

uncertain date in a better state!


"

FOUR
To
the Rev. Mr.

EPISTLES
Lancaster,late
ON

Vicar

of Bowden,

THE

MIRACLE
Our author here

AT

THE

FEAST
to

OF
a support

PENTECOST.
sentiment which is mentioned

and repeats,

endeavour* He

brings rcrij plausible that the extraordinary reasons the Holy Spirit for maintaining, (if effusion the day of Pentecost, in the gift of tongues,did not consist- in the on communication to the Apostles of a miraculous power to utter different on and others, languages Medts, T.lamites, I'arthiuns, ; but in bestowing a capacity that one tongue used ""i th, solttnn occasion, for understanding which was accompanied with such an anointingof the Holy One, that it may with great propriety rt a in the appellation of the universal language Cunaanites The first on that day. of spiritual intimation nhich he had of it was from Jacob lithiums' writings, of which he was an enthusiastic
165, 166.
admirer.

by him, I'age

thinks, and

OUR

Having
I
am

folks gone a visiting, Reverend leftme at home here, loss able


that

Sir,
to

stir,

matters on thinking

pass'd lovingly

Whore

the

of squire

the house and I visited last,

180
At the Vicar's of Bowden, old friend of us two, and true, And a lover of learning, fair, honest, such as shall make to appear Especially more easy and clear. Any passage of Scripture The
was Scripture

writ and is oft understood

and good, yet pious persons unlearned, than mere Who have much better helps can learning Which proper held, may yet be of use in itsown faultsin a brother, If it be but. to mend itsown the mistakes of another, And correct in one man

By

yield;

Or

to

combat

our

and scruples

fix a

true

thought taught.

When One Was Which


"

the head shall confirm what the heart has been I remember, thing, the
our

our way in the Pentecost day;11 speaking tongues on friend the Divine had conceiv'd in a light,
so

that fellin

That, however

does thought,
"

not

seem

to be

right.
met

'(is AH the comments, true, with which one has Concur with his notions about it; but yet that I wish by some The mistake is so plain means To obtain his review of those wonderful scenes.

It is not my thought was ; for I first appriz'd Of the thing too a Jacob, despis'd; by greatly whose which little I knew, into Dipping writings,
Some

All

like thiswas presented to view, expression spoken by Peter in one languages


" "

I enter'd upon, All the force of simplicity, and fact fitness, Extorted assent that I could not retract.

which truth,

the

moment

If the honest old

Vicar, our

visited friend,

To St. Luke's own will be pleas'd to account I cannot but think that the current conceit Will Of If
a

attend,

to yield

solution so clear and


text
more

complete

number

of difficult that arise points,

Upon viewingthe
speakers to one
were

with

unprejudic'd eyes;
and Apostles,
SPOKEN
.

than
a

But

in fifteenwas
names

sensible token.

For the

to

I count that number, if rightly

nations amount, what understood Who all a Peter or John, Or whoever he will, was discoursing upon,

By

BagulyBible, of

181

And

to

all at

one

time; for, bow

to plain

be

seen

could admit of fifteen, That persons nor place and the rest, When Parthians,and Modes, Elamites, address'd! Must be too intermixed to be singly
"

Are

not

these," said the land,


"
"

men,

the devout

of each

11

Galileans that speak, whom much Does


as

we

all understand?"

As
M

to say,
"

"

by

what wonderful

pow'rs

the tongue Galilean to us become ours?" While the goodwere the bad so justly astonish'd, " Whose hearts were are out, unopen'd cry'd they ! if we do not recall Unaccountable charge That in
one

mad!"

single tongue

the

spakeall. Apostles

and tongues, it is clear, For, separatespeakers Good And How and bad without illiterate men madness in the bad would surprise
ciild

hear; mightequally keen, equally all the fifteen. speak


be

But the miracle wrought in the simplest of ways In both good and bad well accounts for amaze; One was touch'd with a gift so Divine, sensibly One rais'd the reproach of" stupidiy
new

wine."

When Shew'd

St. Peter stood up, and to all that great throng the truth in a sermon so good and so long, it onlythen shewn? scoffersalone,

Hut to one fifteenth part was To the worst, the Jerusalem Whilst Stood God And all the

good strangers,not knowingone word, absurd. unedify'd by? This is greatly


"
"

that answers out his Spirit, pour'd spakeby St. Peter to the whole of

all mock,
"

his flock.

The Has Is
"
"

which commenting strain vulgar objection, made to a thing so exceedingly plain, the miracle then would not be in the speaker,
be in the

It would

hearers;"
"

now,

what

can

be weaker*

For the
And To
must

in gift

this case

had

twofold respect,

account

needs be in both to produce its effect, for the fact which the comments forgot, could pious hear what the mockers
could not.

Why
It

the
19 no

where affirin'd that th'


own,

Any

tongue but their

tho1

acquir'd Apostles irisnir'd. Divinely

182
mention'd again, St. Peter, St. John are soon men. And describ'd as unlearned and ignorant But enough! or loo much ! for, the shortness of time Gives a hint to set bounds to th1 extension of rhyme:
" "

Our This

the tho' hasty friend will acknowledge,


us or give solution, question's a

letter,

better.

and Greek, I shall not here touch upon Hebrew Where able, if minded to seek, so a Rabbi that makes in which learning, May observe other points
So

has clear enough, Many things Whether


That
a

this be

one

occasion'd mistakes. desire instance I only

suitable leisure may it appears,


one
" "

prompt

to

inquire;
the
sun.

For Was

to me

that the miracle done clear


as

all by

language,as

August 12th Baguley,

1756.

EPISTLE

SECOND.

MANY The Which Was

thanks have been order'd this day to attend dear Vicar and friend ; of your letter, receipt
at
sure

first beingleftto your leisure to whenever itcame. to be welcome

frame,

which the Muse had a mind to propose The point, In her free-spoken rhymes,you have handled in prose All fair on
both

sides,because, say it or sing,

In thisaffairtruth is the But I


cannot

principal thing.
better

but marvel that much

sight

meridian a light see so Than my own at Pentecost time, As that of the speaking, of God, to the good of each clime, By the Spirit should
not

In

one

single tongue by

that

inspir'd, Spirit

Whose Whose

assistance did all that could then be requir'd; known could make itself power, it is certain, number of tongues, or

By

by one

tongue alone.

the one, So needless the many, so simple hesitate on, can That I wonder what judgment it if that finds, Or a learned inquiry seek, of in construction be That the tongue might one

Greek;

183
Which,
"

as

comma

takes

(as old Gregory saiu, place,


may
be
as

Nazianzen The

either way think)


our

read,
"

in They speak

tongues,1' or,

clear crystaline hear.1'

fact is to my

H we understanding,

from Baguley, I sent you some reasons why which but choose to pass The tongue was one, you And to comment St. Luke in a many-tongu'd way

by,

That darkens the


And

which light

I took

to

be

day.

for,account day it is still; So plainand so obvious is water


Which But
seems

that you give in sieve;

at first-looking view, something runs through. by holes plainand obvious it quickly

to

be

The All And That Need

which appeared, and which sat upon each, tongues cloven and fiery, you argue,*may teach. make it discern d, notice by symbolical
in they spake

such

never tonguesas they

had learned.

I tella Hebraean that tongue is the same In relation to fireas the English word flame? Which From that is spun appears to be cloven,and proof, the tougues or the flames, has too much of the pun. you

When
For

ask, Pray, what

reason

can

else be

assigned

tongues?I ask you, " Pray, what Not to shun a fair question; but tongue
have

reason

for wind?*1

beingflame

May
Both

answered
an

aim. already your questioning


above-

I think that

air,that a flame from

love, Which if'Christians were would do, blest with,one language And their whole bodyfill'd with, there could not be two.
But let them be His Men is as gift made

is and betokens the lifeand the

(thetongues)if you will, symbols,

Of the grace which the


the
same

d to instil, was Spirit pleas' their own, good,if,in speaking


truth in all

known. languages
of the

The cloven

tongues

like
a

fire which

sat

upon

each

person*

mentioned

notice,that by the Holr plainsymbolical then baptized,they should be endowed*, Ghost, with which they were for the propagationof the Gospel in all nations, with divers languages.

(Acts 1.

15.)were

If this is
should each Anther. be

not
an

the case, appearance

pray

what

reason

can

be

assigned why

there

of

fierytongues
Rev.

divided,and
Mr. Lancaster's

sittingupon
letter ts the

of the Apostlesand

disciples?

184
to intend; good gift of attaining two one end, Now, supposing ways less likely Is that explication or just, takes the more Which more simple, plainly august?

This effectyou will grantthe

Your That

account

is quite new
went speakers

in

one

that I thing
*

meet.

into the street, Or went out ofthe hou-e to the multitude met, For, of this goingout t have never read yet; the hook, I did, have forgotten Or if ever

is,that the

"

And But

can

find

what

said in fh' account of St. Luke, nothing both profane and devout should imply
not

Coming into the house, and


May
For the To the
an one scene

them

to

go out.

ask what and

then, you authority,

which succession,
but fan"ied,
not to

have got here you allot be


to
seen

in number fifteen, disciples, speaking order well elsewhere the New Testament

By
Nor Will In
a

In the Acts, or
"

through?1
)

a hint of (what I shalljust give

yon

"

you find an

Apostle*
his own,

not

even

Paul,
all.

tongue,

not

ever

at preaching

I agree that the mockers wh" mocked with the Jerusalem tongue;f Knew onlytheir vulgar But when yen say

throng,

what farther,

cannot

but

strike,

'That the nations too all understood it alike, Your order'd confusion of speaking a store

To

and more. puzzling In the midst of such darkness if you can see light, You need not complain of the need of eye-sight.$
a

crowd

out

of doors is more

Apostlesand Disciples, upon being spread abroad, by those of the


went out to the

The

the house

rumour

in which
a

whom multitude,

such

happened bled, assemthey were gether; report had broughtto-

of what

had

of them in one order, first one language and then another of them in another, and so on tillall the languages of the nations were specified used,addressed the multitude ; who hearingilliterate Galileans speaking after such a manner to each different class amongst them in their own in which zed theywere born, were amaproper language and confounded. Mr. L.'s letter. the Jewish language. mockers t The to be such as understood appear St. Peter's speech beginning tude, to all the multiis addressed (Acts 2. 14.) is in the which all of Jewish and, as being so, spoken language, of different tho' L.'s Mr. letter. understood. nations, them, t A much greater complaint than this I have to make, and that is of eyesight to you a.% clear as the sun does not waul ; for what appears appear to me clear at all. Mr. L.'s letter.
and then in

186
Three
And To laid down in prose are things would have to his thoughts regard

favour the last,*


none

of them

past;

his first it was

paid,

to

his future shallbe; be free. says


sense

But let tt Veritas First manage

t arnica1' naagis

Speak,
*'

or

the comma, the same hear,

he, how you will,


will result from it Hill:
own.'"'

Yes, the
While

of the context, XstXouv-rwv a"r"v,$ all bear in our we theyspeakin their tongue,
sense

The Hebrew

word

Tongue, |iL^7,"
or

says he next,

Whene'er it is us'd
Never

in a text-, by itself never signifies flame, fire, signifies


same. or

it true, I say also the And, believing But in joint

$$

fire, |it"^,|| tongue of


no

blaze,

claim Foreign languages Tho1 It has here Short


no

symbolical phrase;
to

tongue may occasion mistake


relation to

befal,
all.

at language

the dispute he thinks, will admit, issue, And desires me to answer this query, to wit, Were the tongues, which a promise the new tongues, was
"

made

That New

shoidd speak, as Disciples

such as languages, got to speakthem, or not? By learning beforehand To which.for the present, shew till somebody That it must have this meaning, is-, my answer
"

St. Mark have never been

hath

displayed,

no."

Now And

if he this,

can-, Leould
"

wish he would
"

do,

truelanguages prove the construction NEW In the sense that he means: for,when allunderstood One person who spake, itwas- really as good
"

As

if numbers had spoken, or promised grace Were here in this interpreted languages place.
send
me

You

to Hebrew
comma

is,however
the
sense

the

be and

Greek, managed in the


that

and

and
verse

the result of my

yon mean,

inquiry (Acts 2. 11.) fies signi-

is the same; And

Vj""7,when

nsed

never by itself,

fire or flame.
I desire your with which

speak,new
Mr.
t Truth

to bring the disputeto a short issuer therefore, the following query :--rWere the aew tongues,, our Saviour (Mark 16. 17.) promised his disciples should such as they had never that is, languages, learned,or not?"
answer

to

L.'s letter.

yet

greater friend.

X Lalountoon
esh.

autoon.

j Lashon.

Lashon ||

187
the same, and may Of allthat his second has favoured The effectwas the

answer
me

piCh

with.

Stilldifficult, sift, then, if we carefully of the Pentecost account Is the, vulgar pit, Which
What the learned

advance, and establishthereon

th" Vicar has built his ideas upon, With additions thereto, which, a" far as I see, Not one of the learned has added,but he;

example, if some, very few, I presume, the room. Have described the Disciples as quitting
For
" "

what trace But let them be many, what reason, the sanctify'd Do we find of their leaving place? fear at the shake? Of a wind from above did they forsake? And the house,thro' a doubt of its falling, Or did

theygo

Lest the many could have enter'd of If a thought What


Then

the gathering quire, flames should have set it on bright


to

forth

fire?

goingaway,
to

circumstance
"

was

not

strongmotive

stay?

The
For

all of them, knew again that the foreigners, then tufd at Jerusalem too language
"

the miracle's sake one would here have demurr'd; Which is render'd so needless, absurd, improper, That Jerusalem mockers would that the A pretence to alledge For of
Or

have had really were mad; pious

of Add

speaking strangetongues what accountable aim, when theyall knew the same? fifteen, hearing
to

this
"

the

Spake amongst one One by one, says the Vicar, who

the Hundred and Twenty, Disciples, another strange tongUM in like plrnly.

very well saw What confusion would rise without some such a law As ilietext has no hint of, which says "they began To

14

speakby

the

not man Spirit,11


bo

man: after

Could

time have sufiie'dfor

doing, yet whv


as

Speak the tongues of


The Vicar
saw

such men,

were

none

of them

by?

too

that this could

not

attract

Any

multitude thither, it fact; supposing And so he conceivM that " rumour was -jjread is said. By the men of the house, of whom nothing

Now,
Such

of his learning forcM to find out men are unchronicled salvos to dissipate doubt,

when

188

One

is apt to infer the


more

well
out

grounded suspense,
for
more

And

to

look

natural

sense.

I wish my old friend would consider the case, And how illit consistswith effusion of grace To speakParthian and Median, and so of the rest, but themselves beingpresent address'd: To none Unless he That
can

the point, grant, on revolving


in joint, rightly
one can

indeed there is something not

Or solve one's objections, shew or How to clear up the matter. What


"

the way
a man

say?

EPISTLE

FOURTH.

I HAVE Your Am
And

with

dear Vicar, repass'd attention,

the lines in my yet cannot but say sorry 'tisfinal,


to reply obliging

last;
a

That your

has gone to hear me, patience all right to require extinguish'd any
to prove
"

great way.

more,

If I put you

two

and

two

to

make

four*
it by.

task! as one Verydifficult When there's nothing more But if two To The Are

cannot

deny,
to

plain

demonstrate

I am thinking, has claim and two, four, selfevident truth,has this comment the same?
new

tongues,which
ones

are

mention

d in
an

promising page,

the old

subsisting for many


as sense

age:

Is it really as That in But


as no new

plain,
the

other
to

that four is twice two, could ever be new, they


" "

speaker, John, Peter, or Paul,


no newness

While Were Yet


"

the

tongues in themselves had


true

at

all?

this a
two

and right to maintain, thesis, halves are one whole" is, however, more

plain,
"

Till the proofwhich is wanted shall make it appear How clear. the two propositions are equally
* M "

Your

answer

to the query,

"

were

(Mark promisedhis disciples


guages
as a

16.
"

the tongues, which Saviour our 17.) they should speak with, such lan"

they then

knew

not?"

is,
make

no." I

This
am

is

doing thingsto
the

the

purpose, task of

bold Alexandrian shewing that two and

stroke; and
two

put upon
Mr.

difficult

four.

L.'s letter.

189

This

proof may

be had
wan
"

from the Chapter, you


done
on

say,
"

Which

relateswhut

The best of all proofs; but, to Give me leave to examine what

the Pentecost day, do the foirthing,


reasons

you

bring.

is LANGUAGES That y\ou"r"7'U% oft, ifyou seek the New Testament Greek, In the Septuagint, or *Yes. 'ti-really must. the case" Acknowledge you
"

TalV r,(j.cT"fxis y\uaaa.is X


Must Is the I// our Two
But
mean mme

l"

this very
"

place
you must
own.

IN
as

oi'R

languages;

;ente,

in

rr,

oiu.7Jx.ru v(auiv,% this.

in our dialect. Yes, or languages, than and two makingtour is net plainer

how

It has no Few words


To
a

it flows hence that in cited St. Mark in the dark. other moaning,I'm quite

are alwaysconiin'd language the same kind: oi just meaning precisely

of a

in Hutchinson'sschool For the roots of the Hebrew I rememher they had such a kind oi a rule, But the reach of itsproof has been out of my pow'r, Tho' I've talk'd with their master fullmany
an

hour.

"

I believe that by grace, which the Spirit instill'd, with shall fulfill'd new was tongues" exactly speak They
our

In

Saviour's Disciples; that, grace


so

being got,

They did
With For And
*'

speakin tongues as before they could not of grace; to good strangers partaking respect with new tongues" languages speak with new place, the promise fullill'd we may very well call,

By

one

Spirit-form'd tongue

which instructedthem
'*

all.

No'1 If the bold Alexandrian stroke of a " Had been Yes'1 in nay last (and it would have been
*

so

You

cannot

but

own

that thr word

yXo/TTxi in

several

of places

the

to the Seventy, and in many Testament according: of the New places Testament cited And that it does above so language*. in the signifies be (Mark 16. if.- may fully provedfrom the very chapter (Acts 2.) in what done which the day of Pentecost is related. In verse was on 11, " of tzTs the signification guages," lanin our y7.u7azisu evidently

Old

"hy.irifzis

the
and Xt'xTw,

same

as

is otherwise

i H expressed

verse

6, by

rn

5wt15/^

Mx. L.'s UUtr. in verse r",by r7,ciz7jx.ru rj/xiv. i uloossai. Tais cenieierais Toe dialectoo ecmoon. gloossais.-"
"

P 'J

190

what could ithave shewn, If the facts had require! it) if not thisalone? Tho1 the text had this meaning, *' all languages in one1' For how do spoken with Disagree I allow The the promise insistedupon? let the Vicar allow it fulfiird; determine the how. vvhen

itself to fulfilling

God's wonderful And the

Works

disciples display^

aid, omnipotent spakeby Spirit's understood his in a language Ev'ry one own, XaXouVruv illis, ainuv Loquentibus
*;

While

at theyspake'1 good sense


to

the

first; for,good Greek pretence

and

Forbid For

us

form

an

unwritten

descent of tongues, when the Spirit's dividing Gave at once both to speak and to know what was But thus to interpret, it seems, you forbid,* the stop as old Gregory did, By placing

meant.

I agree, think;tho' you bring, At least a more than he, reason plausible From a passage that suitswith your meaning alone, " Acts the tenth, for theyheard" vikouov yxp uvrajy f " '" in AxkouvTa"it them speaking,'1 and yXdiiTais tongues," you Where indeed
to that Greek

Who

as thought

that construction the

belongs.

two By transposing

words

lot grammatical

Shews But
"

when

when theyare theyare absolute, them


as speaking,"

not;

be it "
our

you would
never

collect,

In

it will still languages,"


reasons

affect

The That Nor Mean

force of those
at once

from which 1tisinferr'd


at spoken,
once

theywere

theywere
do.

heard;

of those which

denythat tongues, what languages always precisely


Vicar, which evidence,

quatenus"new,

here you have brought, J Cross-exam in'd, favour this thought; will certainly
*

That

Let

me

observe have

that the words

"Kakouvruv

but are them, put absolutely, XaXoima/v auTu/v XuXouvrw* (v. 6.) are of v,x.ouov, and as avrwv verb (Acts 10. 46.) Mr. L.'s letter. "yXuGnais are of the same t Eecouftn gar antoon. j So fur as, or, for as much as they are new. you

would

are Hot,as (v. 11.) governed of axoyoptev, as avrwv

4 See the reference

to Acts

10.

46.

191
For Cornelius Without
How
can

and company converted,


one

too,

of languages intervention new,


any

ThV To

bred, think,but from prejudice honest,from what he has often heard said,

That then

theywere

all on

sudden

inspired
no reason

speakwith strangetongues, when


But
now

requir'd?

the end of a tether I leave to you whether Prescrib'd to your trouble, Tongues any where else,in the acnse you assert, Were spokento purpose, that is,to convert?

being got to

Or A

whether
to reply nvan

your

can patience

bear

to, excuse

In the

your hints on the sense that I choose? time I thank you for favours in hand; youra
to

or am And, speaking silent,

command,
jr.B.

An

to Epistle

J. Bl

"

"

n,

Esq.
Food of

Occasioned

by

the Dispute concerning

ST. JO//A

THE

BAPTIST.

The arguments are certainly ingenious, my by which the author attempts("" John the Baptistconsisted of vegetables, the or prove that the food qj' tupsof trees,and not of that most distinctive among volatile mseels, the
Locust. xius, He is not singular in his opinionsalmut this matter : Athniiu and others han ideas resIsidorus, pecting Tlwophijlact, adoptedthe same it, und some of them hare employed similar reasoning. Thr is used most plausilile both sidiS tcill lie on i"arts of what found in Ih* notes. following

THE
"*

Mr. point,
insects
or

Bl

"

n,

disputed upon,
the food of St.

Whether
a

herlts were
a

John,'

Is

learned pretence Can prevail with some natural sense, over folks So consistent with herbs, as you know was allow'd." But the dust that is rais'd by a criticalcrowd how singular proof Has
so

Is obscur'd

blinded their eyes, that plain, truth simple .' of forsooth Classics, by a posse

192
Diodorus and Strabo, Solinus and ^rElian, And authoritiesdown from the Aristotelian,
Have mention'd whole clans that were to subsist wont Jn the East upon Locusts as bigas your fist: Therefore so did the Baptist; itall true now, were
"

That reporters but not affirm, What follows but hearsay how And how locustssometimes are

one

of them

knew,

savages eat, meat?* necessity's

If amongst their old tales they had chanc'd to determine That the Jews were accustom'd to feed on these vermine, It would have been something; did they or produce hermit that stor'd them for use, Any one single them, and dry'd them,and smok'd Havingpick'd in the sun.
"

For, thisbefore eating, theytellus,


The To

examplewere
supportsuch
an

than any patter

done, f theybring
was
"

awkward, improbable thing.

Hermitical food the poetical tribe Of Classics have happen'd sometimes to describe, And their native descriptions found are constantly To relate in some to the fruitsof the ground; shape X If exception to venture one occurs, may say That the Locust conceit never in their way, came Or let itsdefender declare, if he knows, instance in in prose. one verse or Any single
But the word which the text has made use of,"'tis said, Means the animal Locust, wherever 'tisread,
"

"

that these voracious creaNo one tures can suppose which we The acounts, the East to other sustenance. have to this effect from travellers, can onlyapply to the natives making the best of a had affair: when and grain are laid the rising vegetables waste in what better way can theyemploy themselves by these destroyers, This
are

is very true.

in preferred

which have caused such injury? the creatures eating t And that St. John, whose it is said to be improbable on this account life is reckoned irf the wilderness would use almost that of an ascetic, the iabour that is requisite in seizing and in saltinglocusts sufficient for detract his consumption in a year. it would If he submitted to this, led to form of his we arc greatlyfrom those ideas, which,in the Gospels, abstinence. He would then,instead of eating simple fare,be indulging in delicacies ; for,as such, we them are assured,the Easterns esteem when thus prepared. of the Holy Land, that % It i^ related by Burchard, in his description he found near the the river Jordan a sort of herb, called Locusta, which Monks in that part use for food,and which, they say, was eaten by called John the Baptist. Pods also, or the tops of boughs on trees, are

than in pickling and

by

the Germans

to this

day,

"St.

John's bread."

194
I
to the Hebrew, and appeal where the twenty-third Iliad,

for the Greek


once one Classics,

word

To
And

it occurr'd,
sees,

where
once

the old Prince of the of thought the adopt

Never As the

context

but branches of trees,* insects, evinces; tho',all to a man, Locustical

Translators

plan.

How the Latin Locustce should get a wrong sense Is their bus'ness to prove, who object the pretence.
translation is correct; (2)that in Exodus of the which contain accounts passages,
"

x.

habits,or

14. 15. and in several other the ravages of the

are by locusts,they designated

the

same

name

(T^fl^as
"

in Leviticus ;
suit
no

"

(3) that
"

and following with which flying reptiles


the the locusts. land
was

similar

" "

we are brought they covered the face of the whole earth,so that the darkened; and they did eat every herb of the land, and all

of them can descriptions acquainted, "The East

other

wind

For

the fruit of the trees which the hail had left ; and there remained not " inthat the the of in the herbs or field;" (4) trees, any green thing Bible in the Hebrew these ravenous wherever multitudes are mentioned
"

their

name correspondent

in the
same

it be
on

proved

that

nearlythe

is duplies till Septuagint ; (5)and that, thing is intended by dxpu and ax-px,
"

unauthorised assumptionthe whole weight of this construction with the common be content must rests, we Englishreadingof Levit. 11 when and of the disputed Mat. iii. 4. we (6) Especially have, passage, in favour of such acquiescence, of Dr. Shaw, in these the great name words, " Neither has any authoritybeen hitherto produced for taking which
.
"

'"

according a.x.pi()"S
enst-tree,or
the upon and such

to

the

Greek

for appellation,
name

the

fruitof

the

lo-

"

the the topsofplants; On the


same

itselfbeingrather

derived from

"
"

which or appetite, desire, food."


and
consonant

this insect with

commentators;
man
"
" "

side are theirs is the decision of that amiable


"

of living has, in particular, ranged all the able modern


says, is meant I
see no

acute

the critic,
was

late Dr.

Campbell,who
so

ground

to doubt
never

that it

the animal

named

that

other
*

evidence satisfactory interpretation."

had

that the

word Greek

is

I have of susceptible any


to the xxplSzs

here.

Here

comes

an

attempt

at

reducingthe

word

meaning

of the topsof trees. Homer

Iliad 21. givesthe following simile,

12.

'fls $' '69' v"nx\ pmr,s


Thus

zsuphi oxp'Sgy riz%sQovT"iti


"

translated by Cowper, correctly As when, by violence of fire expell'd, Locusts the wing escape on uplifted broad river, To some swift the sudden blaze Pursues strew the flood, them, they, astonish'd, "c. So, by Achilles driv'n, Let branches of trees be substitutes for locusts, and then let the impartial of the two is the most appropriate reader determine which and beautiful The firstaccords which with the means comparison. very accurately
countries use for the destruction the inhabitants of eastern the which here follows, does not ravagers ; second,

of their reptile
so

appear

natural,

195
But the classicalGreek, tho' it often Cannot

confirm,
term,

always explain New


a

Testament and

to pass therefore, All authorities by of a Paganish class, Let them ask the Greek Fathers,who fullas well knew Their own which meaningis true. tongue and the Gospel,
more

Any

than

an

Old

one;

But for ihset-ts to find a plain in their Greek proof Will cut a librarian out work for a Week. For herbs here is one, which, unless it is match'd, as fairly Ought to carry this question dispatch'd,
"

Greek Isidorus, Has


a

Father of critical fame, name,

lettercffncernirtg this very Greek

"

the doubt which a querist had got, Dismissing did eat atiimalctdes of not; If the Baptist absurd* ! God forbid,'" so saysthe Father, a thirtg The summits the word." of the k sense ofpldnis
" 4i

Such

an

ancient

so quite " propos, decision,

all the Classical show at once Disperses Of a learning that builds upon Africa's Eatf, And the how tiles, wild
were people

fabled

to

feast
"

which never Upon fancied huge locusts, Or hugeor unhuge, but five months
"

appear,

in the year,

To

bo

in hoarded,and pickled

salt and in

smoke,

"

"

How
since
we an-

Saint John
not

is employed by these Critical folk!*


the
trees

told that

grew

on

the

hanks
the

of

river,nor
driven

that the

scorched branches,already partially


stream

by

fire,

were

into the

by
the

the

furyof

the wind.
that

The.
were

word
at some

would (pitryt'/xevaj

induce

the reader
to

to conclude

they

distance, unless
this sense,

it

which heightintended by %ip^ovrai, in of "being suspended." Taking ixpl^cS signification


be referred
pa"".ige will he almost As About translated literally

has the further the

thus.

when,
to

by

force into
a

of

branches "rf trees fire,

Erected

stand,

river's bed

Excited
And
"

drop, justthen the flame, unspent, fresh,with sudden furyburns,


them down
into the water

makes

fall,
for

So, by Achilles, "c.

Many

of the commmentators them in any form. the idea of both

see

no

reason

supposing

that

St. and

John

cooked

clothing convey preparation. The


rendered
a
*'

given littleor no being simple,and requiring mixed and the locusts be might together,and honey the Hebrews fords afpalatable. The Psendj-Gospel according to
accounts

The

of his food

to colouring

this
the

opinion.
taste

wild

honey:

and

It says, of it (of (his

"

his meat

was

locusts

and

mixture) was

that of

mannas.

196

Where Of If How In The If That food the for desart


account

the his
was

Locust
purpose

could could and

feed,
never

such

an

abstinent
want.

saint-

have such
a-

sandy
the k
" "

made

need,
to

for Mr. of" let Bl

Locusts
n,

descending they
in all
cannot

feed?

short,

escape of I animal

charge they
St.
can,

absurd,"
them
was

manner

shape;
conclude food.

do the

it;
"

meanwhile
not

John's

plantal

Thus,
The Where And

Sir,

have

stated,
that
we

as

brief
at

as

I'm

able,

friendly
the

debate kind

had
I

your
was

table, inclin'd,
my mind.

entertainer,
the

found,
to

acknowledge only
howe'er
to

pleasure,
now

be

of

Having
That Our And

add,
we

I differ all of

make in

my

report,
of this

may Orford health

points
we

sort,

reception rejoice
in

at

pleas'd
its

review,
Adieu!
"

the

master;

"

like

sweet-meats

kneaded

with this the latter

oil."

The

advocates,
and

too,
assert

for that

axct'r
the sides bethe

being
commixtion

plant

lay
of

hold

on

circumstance,, pods,
would
be
or

honey

with

juicy it,

extremities

of

boughs,
to

the
taste

greater
the other in

probability medley.
notes,

of

far

more

agreeable

than

And

here,
and the

these

is

an

end

of about

what

the

judicious
and the

Poole diet of

calls St.

"great
"

insignificant Baptist."

disputes,,

the

habit

John

197

THREE

EPISTLES
On the

TO

G.

LLOYD,
in Homer.

ESQ.

followingPassage

xai xvvzs Ougrtais dpyovs eirwyjtlo, /w.ev zapulov avroTai (ZiXoi a^ieis-, Avrap sirstT ey(/"'7r"vxbf

BaXX'* dielJs zsv("%\ vsxuuv

xa/ov7o "a/xEtai.
Iliad.
1. 50.

Mules

firstand

dogs

he

but, at struck,

themselves

Dispatchingsoon his bitter arrows keen, them. Smote Death-pileson all sides always blazed.
Cowper's

Homer.

Hie

dr\ft of our author's observations on the common rendering of mules and ing, dogs, in this place,is certainly of Homer's meangood, and elucidatory which, in many pissages, without it, would be obscure. He wishes For this change, to see them generally translated " guards and patroles." headdHces from irrationalsto creatures endued with understanding, ap]H"the increased site quotations. is The plausibility his by of arguments his in the "Poetics," 27th weight tf authority: chapter of Aristotle,
*' in this sentence, he does not make says, " rather calls them guards, or sentinels."

Oupr,xs,

to equal

mules ; but

THUS That
Tells

When
Or

lot the pestilent Homer, describing amongst the Greek forces Apollohad shot, BUner'd the first, how it began,and who his ill-treated the whole army had curst, priest
"

rather

what

suffer'd, for
"

custom

computes

That

shafts fell amongst the poor brutes, first Apollo's and Schools, both Critics to construe, Instructing
'

Ki/vzs apyovs*

the

dogs,"and ouprxztf the


"

mules.'"

Now,
I would And The

old observing

Homer's

features, poetical

dumb creatures, put in one word for the guiltless the famous blind bard; for, as far as I see, learn'd in this case are much blinder than he.

At the mules and the dogsin his versified Greek, Nor Phoebus, nor priest had conceiv'd any pique;
"

Kim.

i-

argous.

Oureeas,

Q2

198
And I the common doubt, notwithstanding

consent,
meant.

That the

is miss'd which Maeonides* meaning the brutes


a were

Why
Have

made

first Eustathius. an and other* plagued, pothers great rout, with their physical

Of the nature, and causes, and progress of plague, and vague. And all to the purpose quite foreign But be medical symptoms whatever they will, Such matters I leave to friend Heberden's skill, fact to allcunninger ken, propose a plain in this and the That the mules dogs, passage, are And
"

men.

Just In The

to explain then, as theyrise, my ideas


"

"

Let the Lexicon


common plain,

tellwhat is meant
sense,

by

oupyas , scouts.''''

without

routs," physical

'.* The

Grecian

I know. may "'tis lonicet For my Scapula so;" " says, And refers to the Hues above qujoted from Homer, Where mules, I conceive,is an arrant misnomer. If That The
a

word

be mules too, for

the custodes, or outguards, that aught

word

has two

to meanings,
sense

critical test
"

which makes

the

better is certainly best:

describ'd to begin plagueis here plainly In the skirtsof the camp, then to enter within, To rage, and occasion what Iliad styles their funeral piles;" Incessantly burning
"

Which As
to

the

Greeks, I conjecture, were


or

such hardly the mules.

fool*

burn,
common

erect

for,the dogsand

word, the Homerical For mules is r"(J*iovous,% where it will do;


And Its

The

Greek

too,

there was, as it happenM,no cause to coerce in for it suitedthe verse. this place, use Whereas to discard, a plain reason oblig'd If this was the
to point

be shewn

by

the

bard,

That first to the

about parties

the main camp

the Apollodispatch'd Thus much

vindicative damp.

for oupr,as: the meaningof x,uvz.s Is attended, I own, with a little more newness; For the sense, in this place, will oblige us to plant
A

for meaning
*

xuvss

which $ The

lexicons
of
a

want. Greek

Homer.

Editor

Lexicon,

t Ira the

of language

Ionia.

a half-ass, mule. or Eemionous,

199
for some And if that be a reason to rejeet, tho' just, 'Tis no more than correction, may expect;
" "

But

if it be
a

the just,"

true

criticswill

add,
have had."

'Tis Both

meaning which
canes* in

Lexicons

oughtto

Latin, and kvvss in Greek, And the Hebrew word for them, if criticswould seek, Should be render'd sometimes,in prose-writers bards, or or By "slaves,or by servants, altendants, guards." have in and here, my thought, Oupr,a.s xvvxs
Much The One
as really meaning, theyought; for difference, that, perhaps, camp-preservation while (he other keptstation. mov'd or patrolPd, a

like kind of

which 'A^your, To Nor That describe the

is "

white" in the has


no

commonest

sense,

dogs here

sort

here will the Lexicons

helpa
too

of pretence; dead lift

allow the odd choice

of

"

slow," or of

"

swift."

'twillcertainly follow demolish'd, all to That white, slow, or swift was one Apollo,

l( the Whose

dogswere
fanvd

To

mistake

rather too deep was penetration as Ajax did sheep. dogsfor soldiers,
or

Why
That With Poor Now That To
a

them'?

why

mules?

"

allows For, Description


or

he shot

at no

horses,bulls,oxen,
from selecting,

cows;

vengeance
some

all other

classes,

dogs of
Homer

sort, and

half-asscs. impeccant

grant, what

his poem shews plainly enough, abounds with nonsensical stuff.

Yet itshould for his the The


No

sake, if it can,

bo confin'd

Pagan,and
Mules
sense

not

the Poetical kind.

and the

better with

at, coheres than the bulls and the bears.

dogs,beingshot

To
Some

old exculpate
sort

Homer, my worthyfriend Lloyd,

of correction should here be


"

emplny'd;
are
"

And
Of
a

for

sake, languages1
to be

in which

matters
are

spread
seek

greater concern,
it seems
out

if old writers

read,

Where To make

the critics should wanting, fair English for Latin or Greek. have

If the words Where Homer

meaning both human and describes his Apolloto shoot,


a
"

brute

Dogs.

200
Tho' brute in the Latin possesses the letter, that human is better. I take itfor granted
Do
**
" I do; you think this a fair postulatum? But you only that the human is true.1' affirm
"

"

That's all that I

In the

next

in this present epistle; I shall prove it, as clear as a whistle.


want

EPISTLE

SECOND.

YOUR To
a

consent

I made

bold

to

suppose, in my
"

last,

fair postulatum had


a

readily past,
that
a

That

mulish

or distemper,

canine,
"

Neither suited Apollo's, Homer's design, nor Like makingthe subjects, who feltitsfirst shock, To be men like their masters, tho' baser of stock.

Now,

the present That ovpr)a.s and xvvzs may


at proof

comes

under the pen " men." signify

That And
Tho'

You'll draw the conclusion so fair and so just, if theymay do it,theycertainly must\ look with
an

It would
the

face, unphilosophical
case.

the to question anti-Rawthmelian,*

Have From As

which I formerly of this point, noted, proofs and be cannot slipt quoted, my remembrance, Homer

himself itmay chance to appear, I promis'd clear. to make it,no whistle more

" in Iliadallore guards" ovprissare You may see in book Kappa, line eighty and four;:}: Where confess in their rules the wise commentators " That mules:" Here it is guards, not r,pu'ovoi
"

That

with 'traipoif Beingjoin'd companions, theyknew As that odpr,ss too. were men, trzipoi were
Now let
near as us we

illustrate the combated


can

place
several

As
*

by

case. parallel

Referring

to Rawtbmel's

where coffee-house,

members

of the

Royal Society usually spent their eveningstogether. *j Ttv'Irai^wv.ILIAD. J Hi riii' ovpr.uv Si^/y-cvoy,

10.

84.

Seeking

some

friend

or

Com'st thon abroad soldier of the guard? t Etairoi.

Cowper.

202
There Were Thus Had
" i;

are
men

enow places
or were oux.

to

evince,that attendants

Achilles
two

friends or dependant*. were maidens, Omega rehearses,* ow, nam'd in the verses, it is said,
was
"

azrovrssfboth S'ff
"

Automedon, Alcimus," whom,


He

valued the most, for Patroclus

dead."

thus,in Penelope
Two When How

first strain,}: Odyssey

two 'tis follow'd, xiAfyiwoXoif plain, women, the dame was and mentioned oux. olV), anon,

stood to attend her, on either side one. they Had a/x^tTroXoi cats" in the Greek, signify'd Would not sense have oblig'd to us new meaning
"

seek?

And To

two

dogsas

unlit as
or woman

two
"

cats

describeman
To

you will own alone.1' not being

close the
an

reasons plain

that rise in one's similar kind,


no

mind,

Take He And How

instance from

of Virgil
to

Where,

in fair imitation of describes King Evander

Homer,

doubt,
out; pen,
men,

dress and march

discern, by
cusludes and
canes are

the helpof his Mantuan


canes
"

were as

both the

same

dogs," all custom opines; See Virgil's I'llcopy the lines book ;" come. eighth Necnon et gemini custodies limine ab alto%
"

Where

Procedunt, gressumque
Huvcs
When
*

canes

comitantur

he?~ilem
"

then in his view, in Homer were dpyol the two; in Latin thus painted Virgil

Ova. olos, Sum

tito-flo Szpxzovlzs
ILIAD. two

S)'C. Aulo^icuv, "H^cui


Of whom
alone

24.

575.

Served at his side,Alcimus, branch And brave Automedom


t

of

Mars,
Cowper.

Oux
Not

oir)

"

Amphipoloi. 06' tvovlo. ODYS. ajU-^/jroXoi


Therapontes.
follow'd her.
lines the

1.
Cow

331.
per.

" Most
Two
on

sole,for two fair handmaids of the translators give these


also

following signification:

trustydogs go
Tico

the footsteps of their

turn through before master. They may, likewise

thus:

guards inarch

the stately entrance, and attend stand with as greatpropriety, and dags door, before him from the lofty

this manner, Two gvai'ds him from the lofty entrance, and, like dogs,accam^ go also before of sAthe signification canes Or, giving pany the stepsof their master. rants,Two menial guards go also,fyc.

accompany, It is our

the steps of their master. author's wish to have them

understood

after

"

203
the very custodes. sodis.* Most aptly repeated, dignissime Did ever verse yet, or Prose ever record dogs that keptpace with their lord? Any literal in him

And

the canes

are

"

the suggestion attending" how plain Proceeding, ! out of the question That dogs in the case are quite
"

And

now

to appeal

all critical candour,

If Homers

hero and senior Evander to honour their gressu$,f Had dogslor companions, and in prose would possess us. As translators in verse young The

moderns, I think," thougha lover oi'ineire,


"

with judgment Should manage a little discreeter, Than to gape and admire what old poets have sung, in their own mother tongue. If it will not make sense

EPISTLE
HAVING
An To

THIRD.

sliewn you the passage, one cannot so appendix proper, kind visitant Lloyd, and guards

avoid

the mules and the

to evince. sought two-looted Whether x^v;y attended, or four, critics heroes and let the kings explore; Upon

Were

dogs,which as verse piquets,

little while since

But
I

fur ovfias

ki

mules,"in

old Homer's
once

intent,
meant.

suspectthat his
The word

never rhapsodies

is twice

us'd, in the twenty third book.*


"

where I made you to look. J n the space of five lines, I'll refresh your attention Achilles, know then, Had desir'd Agamemnon, the monarch of men, To exhort them
And
to

when bring,
lor a

the

morning appear'd,
rear'd, instill'd.
he

prepare proper wood

to pile

For the purpose of burning, custom a" The remains of Patroclus whom Hector had kilPd. When
the

\"ith her rosyried appear'd fingers, morning and exhorted the bringcrs, Agamemnon ohey'd,
*

In

most

becoming manner,
kxI

1 beseech

yon.
ILIAD.

Oi5"
Then Mules To

":zs Tuirpun
and

dvcfxs. royal Agamemnoncall'd abroad


miife-drivers from
the tents

Steps. 23. 111.

in ha^tc Con
plr.

catlier wood.

204
The mules and the men Exhorted them all to come
"

as

translation presents
"

out

of their tents.
one

So

another, hammocks or other; If this be the case, in some with them ropes, hatchets, and tools, And the men taking the wood the it seems, to mules. Were conducted, by
the
men

and the mules

layamongst

For

"

the mules
a man

went

before
was

them,"* the Latinists say,


to

Which,
Or

may
was

presume,
because

shew

since there

danger,the mules
not
one

them the way; goingfirst

be Might,perhaps,

of them

durst;

all were For they To the woods of And The

to

mount

pass, Ida

in their presentemploy,

fellon if Trojans men, in the rear,

to Troy; belonging their fire, them for stealing retire. mightsooner

However, both mulish and wrell-booted folks


Came safe to the mountain and cut down its oaks, of timber cut out And with more bulkypieces mules without doubt. They loaded such mules as were in Latin the When so certain a place, you found Where Your
the

eyes If the word And had

shew'd description loading to to the leftI saw rolling for these "mules1'
was

mules in the seek

case.

in Greek. ouprtcov

it was, theydiscover'dthat really difficult had come to more Conjecture pass; But since it was not, since ^/x/ovcwv came, What else but the meaningcould vary the name? Why should Homer, so fond (as you very well Of repeating the words which his Muse had once Make Of
so

noted) quoted,

awkward

reason

change,without any pretence suggested by metre or sense?


a

*H/x/ovoi, "mules," tho' a masculine ender, in always Creek of tbe feminine gender; But ouprics, you'll let it mean what it will, find, but masculine still. Never is of that gender,
Is How ridiculous,then,that ou%r,ts,the he's, Should become by their loading r/puovot, she's?

Poo
They,
And

5'a"' ov$ricS

xiov acurcuv.
his

ILIAD.

23.

115.

bearingeach

in hand

ax sharpen'd

twisted

the mules cord, thence journey'd forth,


Cowper.

driving before them. Or rather, went before them.

205

would poetrypass, Latin description, That should callthem mulos,* and load them mulas?* In
a

Both Shew

the

word, and the

sense,

which

the is really

bard's,

the masculine mules to be certainly guards. desire critic I mules to name, Any any that are not the same; If Jack's in the gender, One which place,
be

I hinted

at over

as a offer'd, perhaps, would find But if folks were unbiass'd, theyquickly

May
A

tea, masculine plea;


our same

mistake The

to

be there of the very Priam


at one

kind.

met Trojans

of their gates,

With Whom Had Made Now Were

the corpse of his Hector, Omega relates, would have lamented there all the daylong, they
not
a

himself Priam, addressing

speech, "let
"

For mules drew the words

to the throng, the mules,"f" and with me pass the hearse which the corpse layupon: at

so

on,

that he said

the

entrance

of

Troy

s\'%ak 5ieX9e'/xev /x"." oupti/ai


said
to

down still people hurrying Let me pass thro' the guards" to go into the town; This is much better sense, by the leave of the schools, the
"

Priam

"

"

Than While
Who

for Priam

to

say

"
"

Let

me

pass with the mules"seen,

For Idxus

directed the mulish machine, horses drew that in which Priam was

Where The

of no mules, but of reaching the dome. thought Hector at home. all mightlament over they

mules had been

In the very same And the proper That As I And

very often before book, times a dozen or more, for them had always occurr'd: term nam'd

It is onlythis once

that we meet with this word. it signifies sometimes, "guards," it is granted,

instane'd, you know, in the Baguleyrhymes;

will critics suppose that the poet would make Variation for mere sake? ambiguity's That

These

Agamemnon exhort Apolloshould plague, irrational creatures in short; is stupid,


*

He

mules

and

She

mults. 24. T16-

t Fall back

on

either

side,and

let the mules Iliad.

Past

on.

Cowpek.

" Oureiui

dieltheiuen

cixate

nioi.

206

or fiction, Where fable, no metamorphosis, narrative diction. Can defend such abuse of plain, think me unwise Perchance, as a doctor, you1ll

For But That

on poring a a

Homer
most

the glance mule is a

with present Sore eyes-, transient may see in his plan


a

mule,and

mart

is a

man.

Critical Remarks
Upon
The
name

in

and Latin, English


Horace.

several

Passages in

of Dr. Bentley will be familiar to the reader who is acquainted he is : and when with the progress of Literature in the eighteenth century reminded prised of what occurs in the first page of this icork,he will not be surthe following emendations of Byrom, the pupil, at some among who teas his master. in boldness the conjectures of Bentley, equalling

AN

EPISTLE

TO

FRIEND, following Passage:

Proposinga
Si
n6n

Correction

in the

Acrisium rirginis abdita


pavidum
"

Custodem

et Jupiter not

Vends Lib. 3. Ode 16. the affrighted Acrisius,

RLsissent If

Jupiterand keeper

Venus

had

laughed at

of the concealed

virgin.

By

the insertion

from

and by cutting of que, (and) after custodem, (keeper) offp ofthe next word (of both which alterations the meabeginning sure will admit) our author proposes to read the second line thus, CustoAcrisius had denique avidwwv,ife. asd the covetous guard, whom strict watchman his incarcerated (his as a he over placed daughter. By the guard to hate been bribed, makes and not Acrisius, who is nowhere metals as to prefer the possession charged with such a love for the precious the

of than

to his existence.

SO

then you think Acrisius

sold really

for gold; Danae, himself, daughter When the whole storyof the Grecian king Makes such a bargain so absurd a thing, That The neither poetry nor sense could make of the vile mistake. poet guilty

His

207
No, Sir; her father here was rich enough; Satire on him, for selling her, is stuff.
expence to keepher in a fence; Of gates and guards to transcribe dull hlockhead happening But some has made him take the bribe,. half asleep, When
was

Fear

his motive to

vast

Which Had
But

and Venus, Jupiter

as

the bard
guard.

writ, made
'twas the

use on

of

to

corrupt the
are

All the remarks

avarice

that keeper

just; his trust. betray'd

which Passagefrom Virgil How And


44

goldis "
from

you here select us mortale of pectus,* cogent


"

that Euripides, goldcan ope Gates" unattempted even by the Pope, Show that are vicious: money'sforce on subjects But what has this to do with king Acrisius, Who
a wife? death He shut her up for fear of and then Sold her himself! all stuff! I say again.
" "

no spar"d money to once Lost, if his daughter

secure

his life,

became

Death
Of Of

dread, nor was it in the pow'r love's bewitchment,or of money'd show'r,


was

his

all the fry or Venus, Jupiter, Of Homer's heav'n, to hire the man

to

die.

Where

Noted,

is his avarice of any kind in all the fables that you lind, of your inventing fashion him old, and avarice his passion?

in those Except

That make To

hide the blunder of amanuenses, Who, words, full oft unwrit the senses writing in Horace, in a world of plan-. Fact, that
On

"

Appears by
And, To
The

irrecoverable traces; which the criticsraise a learned


"

still never adjusting,


one

can

dust, adjust.

Having but
more

of all the Roman


taste for slavish

lyrics

feed their

panegyrics, fancied

absurd

the

letter, maiuiscriptal

from thence some They paint lor Hunting all the colours To
make the
nonsense

better; beauty

round about,

beautifully out;
toenut

"

The

of a

human

being.

208
for the poet's sake, Adorningrichly, scribe'smistake. Some poor hallucinating Now Be
less

I would

have

short-hand

son

of mine

to obsequious

or Than, right

the Classic line, his approbation wrong, to yield


or

Because Or not Either Not

Homeric,
to see,

because

HoraTian;

when

it is fairly hinted,

defect or printed. original that it matters twopence in regard

Of either If schools Much But The To Nor The To Of And True

Grecian, or of Roman
were

bard,
introduce
use.

wise

enough to
custom

better books

for education's
or

since, by

force of wade
at

of

lash,
and trash-

boys

must

thro' so and

much

scum

gaintheir Greek
Greek,
faultsof

should learn Latin, they and Latin to discern; least,


custom to

for the sake of

admit wit.

Because Makes

metre, sense, or language, thisblind attachment by command do


not

what their masters

understand,

in the younger flock, servile, reading Horace down to prosing Locke; rhyming
no

known, Knowledgeis all mechanically


innate

ideas of their own.


comes

But while I'm rhyming to you what I shall forget th' Acrisius of the text. Your reasons, then, why this custodem Should Turn Fond Who Who Must
not

next,

pavidum

be

avidum, chang'd custodemque


to
" "

upon of the

avarice:

bribe;

you think the father 1 think the keeperrather;

had

no

fear from

Danae, the wife.

could receive the

gold,and

lose

no

life,

The

needs be he, and that,without the is unpoetically verse strange. make


be
out

change,

You And
to

Acrisius
"

pavidus.
either !
"

have been the Extremelyhard


to

guard,

To make And Was

For, what other place

Shews that the


is not
not

in the case? king was jailer dictum gratis? a " pavidus


munita satis?
word
more

his Danae
that

"A

word

a nothing, passes/or

free than

true.

210
Sume, M"Bcenas,cyatkos*
"

Does it fullwell without the dose, dose in cup or can, The monstrous That suiis with neither bard nor man.

Richard. Nay, why so monstrous? would hold? How much the cyathusf
You As it was think,perhaps, round
as a

Is ittold-

mug,

any Jonian

Jug.

They

if small the glass, drank all night; to such a mass? mount Would centumf

John.
Centum Fates

Small

as

you will,if'twas
be
a

bumper*.

for

one

would
terms

thumper.

Its bulk Horatian

define,
than three
see.
-

with nine; attonitus"


no

more Gratia^forbidding

They were
Richard. Intend And That
a

thimbles you may Not

in that ode; in this they might

more

diminish'd

plight;

then Maecenas I night,

and the bard

ye, drank hard; in lucem, ||Horace cries Perfer To what a pitch mightnumbers rise!
warrant
"

John. Nor

desperate longnight, my friend,


cups could bout:
"

Before their hundred


does the
to a
verse

end;

invite, throughout,

Maecenas

drunken

in view in lucem comes Perfer With procul omnis clamor too.T Richard. Was it no

bout,because

no

noise

Should

their midnight interrupt joys?


cups, Maecenas.
amat ter
:"

'

Take

some

tA

cup.

t A

hundred.

$ Qui Musas
Ternos Vates

cyathos

attonitus

impares, petet

The inspired (thunderstruck) poet, who loves the unequalnine ) Muses, shall call for bumpers three times numbered (the Hon. Lib. 3. Ode 19. three. till Graces. of the One Keep up || day-break. X f Far from hence be all noise.

211
Horace, you read, with
annual

tap,

Notes his escape from dire mishap: Must lie, and friends conven'd,be sober, Because John. But word Both Do No 'twas March and
not

October ?

Sober or drunk and meaning to drink

is not the case,

here demolished. else but nothing

Did

replace, they, pray,


away?
got

For friends conven'd entertainment but Richard. Some


new or

had Horace
to sot?

Yes,
the

to

be sure, he
;

rehearse might

verse entertaining

Muse, Or twenty things that he might choose;

Might touch
No With

invoke lyre, mix

the

doubt but he would cup and

along

the joyous song. talk,

John.
For which Has been Which

the word. Doubtless he would; and that's


a

centum

so

absurd

inserted, by mistake Of his transcribers, awake scarce


all the criticswhen

theykeep,
What

fastasleep. Are, quoadhoc,* quite

Richard.
mean?

"*

And

that'sthe word"

"

word

tfyr

For song does centum intervene? Song would be O, I take your hint Cantum not centum you would print;
"
"

cantum Sospitis

"

Can

have

no

sense

but the clause with such a pause. then


at
nor sospitis,

John.
The three

Pause
caesuras

strike

all alike; One cup of Helicon but quaff, The point is plain as a pikestaff; " The wine, the song, the lustre'slight" The verse, the pause,* the sense is right.
"

Richard.
Both
'""I
I

let me Stay,
i,|
i ,

read the

out Sapphic
"

ways, and then resolve the doubt


II.
i

I.I

111

"""

I'

"

In this

particular.

212
8 time, amici Maeenas, cyathos
"

centum Sospitis

et
"

lucernas vigiles
esto

in Perfer

lucem

omnis procul
et Ira.

Clamor cantum, Sospitis, Perfer in lucem: Clamor The One Does

amici Sume, Maecenas,cyathos


et

lucernas vigiles
esto

omnis procul
et

ira.* I have

now Well, I confess,

read,

that you have said: is right thing vowel rectifiedhow plain Horace's intent remain !

Nonumque

prematur in Minium.
Hor. Art.
ninth Poet. L. 388.

And

let it be

till the suppressed

year.

The

emendation

in propounded

these lines is unumque

(and one)for
the revisal and

nonumtion correc-

for qne (ami the ninth): thus making the period of any work to be one year instead of nine.

YE Who Ye That

and poets, and critics,


talk about Horace

men

of the

schools,.

and Horace's
comes

rules.

learned
none

admirers,how
of you touch a to servile and

it,I

wonder,

blunder? tangible I speaknot logicians, sturdy Who follow will, right or editions; printed wrong, But you, who are judges, rub up your eyes, come,
most

And

unshackle your

wits,and I'llshew where


your Horace has

it lies.

which Amongst other rules, To He When make

writ,

his young Piso for Poetry fit, tellshim that verses should not be pursued

the Muse

or

Minerva

was

not

in the mood

The

latter

verse

with
some

the amended

take Maecenas, in let all noise and

safety, begin a

cups song, and

readingmay be thus rendered. (ofwine), on account of your friend being till day-break r keep up the chcarful lights
"

anger

be far removed."

213
That
*' ** "

whate'cr he should

To the ears And letitlie by him11


"

write,he should let it descend of his father, his master, his friend;"*
now
"

prick up
"

your

ears

"

Nonumque prematur
"

in

annum

nine

years."

Nine

With the would " nine" If the rule had been new, what a figure Have made with your Pisos, ye masters of mine? Must Let Nine Take To Must How
a
"

I repeat For, the sound is enough, years!" of plain sense, to discover the stuff. help
"

youthof quick parts,for his verse's perfection " nine years" in the house of correction! it liefor
years if his verses the young rogue make lie in the leaven, him for and transport himself,
must
seven.

this a maxim

that Horace

infuses,
Muses. facetious

of all the nine provokeall the laughter

the wits of old Rome in a case so and Metius, have jok'd Would upon Horace, and Piso, If theyall could not inakc a poetical line till the year had struck nine! Ripe enough to be read, Had Yet
"

of nine lives like a boy been possess'd he'd ne'er have submitted to that. surely the Vah

cat,

"

" !" says an old critic, indefinitenumber To denote many years"" (which isjust the same

lumber)
*

of Quintilian for time Quotes a length


Rut

to

retouch,

too much. wisely stopsshort at his blaming " Some he can instance, in fine, took many years," " Isocrates ten, Poet Cinna just nine" Rare instance of taking, which, had he been cooL, Th1 old critichad seen, never could be a rule.
"

" "
44

Indeed,"says
a can

Is I

young while for a desperate think Horace hardly


"

one.

4l

nine
make

years,

I confe--,

to youth

suppress;
it a

would

point;

44

44

14
44

The word, to be sure, must be out of itsjoint; Lie by with a nonum! Had I been his Piso, I would have told little mine never should lie so. Faliy, Had This
he said for nine

months, I should think them

enow

44

is false. Sir, pray tellus the true." reading


*

Si

quid tamem

olim

in Sciipseris,

Mctii

descendat
Lib.

judicis aures,
De
10.

Et patris, et nostras. I Quint. In tit. Orat.

Arte
1.

Tost.

333.

cap.

2U
conjecture Why, you are not far off it,if present l ecture the with furnish a probable ; place May I doubt, either printed For by copies, or written,
The Nine Of You Give hundreds months of editors all have been you allow.
"
"

bitten.

Yes." make

"

Well, let us, for fear


it a year: to their no
"

e'en Quintilian, affronting

the criticstheir numque, but as fitto bestow. have one in plain more English

I take the
"

correction, iinumque prematur


"

Let itliefor one


And What! time Master

twelve-month"

"
"

Ay, that may hold water?


out.
a

"
" " " "

about enoughtoo for consulting Piso's performance before it came Horace

would

insist that the sketch of

boy

of Troy? Should take as much time as the taking They that bind out the young one say. when the old fellow Took any time like

"

it,to make
"

mellow, thing

"

And But For

Tho' correct in his trifles,1' Young man, you say to them that will see, it is plain at first sight; criticsthat will not are hunting all round in something
to

right;

sameness,
so

It is all one

them,

in sense, or in sound; attach'd to the letter

That, to make

Nay
You
"
" " "

the
must

more

better sense, makes it never the better. in readings, the lesswill theyown sense 'em;
to

leave

these sages their mumpsimusnonum.

Do
a

Such That In
a

wit theycry out, " that with so little you think," world of great criticson Horace have writ?

the poets themselves, the blunder so plain, were pointof their art too, wouid let it remain?""
are

For Do An

you
not

to
to

like

these criticalchaps consider, be snubb'd; you may venture, perhaps, where

amendment

theycan

see

somewhat

amiss;

But may
"

raise their ill blood,if you circulate this.

This

**
"

Or,

will circulate, as surely Sir, as their blood* if not, it will stand as in Horace it stood.

They
This

" "

and jangle, to see, unwilling may wrangle But the thing is as clear as a whistle to me.
nonum

of theirs no
a

defence will

admit,

""

Exceptthat

blot is no

'tishit; blot till

215
**
A*

content *em, And, bow you have lit it,if nonunt had so had it, So would, if the verse nongentum.'1**

You'll say,
But The A The Then

of characters" thisis painting true ; pood Sirs,I have met with these two: really,
"
"

in all comments first, if he likes it, may


to

down quite look


at

to

the

Delpkin,

man,

himself in:

lastif you blot

with the and, along like,

youth,

Prefer And

truth, nonumqite poetical here it is hinted, out the blunder,now by all future primers unumque be printed.

Nunc

et

campus,

et are.*:,

Lemsque sub noctem susurri Compusiid repetantur hora.


Hok.
Now soft

Lib.

1.

Ode

9. 18.

let both the

and Campus Martius,


to again,
at

the open

squares,and

whispers be resorted
wished
canrns

the hour

of

assignation.

Our

author

(a song), and alea; (dice),to he put in the place


were

of campus of the

(a large plum,
Romans

held J, and

blies thai in which the popularassemparticularly areee wkattttrj. (any open places

BY The

campus

and

by area,
Horace hard

is what question

my friends, here intends?


current

with the For, such expression Of this whole Or


I

style

ode

is

to

reconcile:

criticalpretence, Nay, notwithstanding it can or mistake, have


no
sense.

The
A

to relate ode, you find, proceeding

winter's frost in itsseverest slate, and and wine, and loves, Gills out for fire,
all that Horace
can a

dance,

And To

rambles

to

enhance;

But how such

thisfair-weather phrase belong

saturnalian song? wintry,


*

Nino

baud

red.

216
A As
" " "
"

learned Frenchman

quotes these very line*


"

and thus refines, difficult; really these words,1" We use says Monsieur For hors meetings nightly

Sanadon.,

de la maison;* But 'tisridiculous in frost and snow, Of keenest

kind, that Horace


"

should do so." stuff

Right,Monsieur, right!such incoherent Is here,no doubt,ridiculous enough.


The

Campus
no

Martius

and itsactive scenes, say the


can

Which

commentators

Have here To scenes,


"

nor place;

means, expression theybe akin

not

laid without

but within. doors,

" " " ** "

the French remark, refer,"proceeds To donee X puer" || age of Taliarque, Not to the frost; for which the bard before
must
" "

Nuncf

the Design'd As Or Now


commentators

two

and first strophes,

no

more;

should have taught, rightly inattentive readers else are caught."

inattentive critics too, I say,


in their dogmatic way.

Are The When Do

sometimes caught

United

here,we
all

must

divide, forsooth,

time of winter from the time of of Horatian expressions in this ode, refer plainly,

youth; growth

to both.

Youthful

th' amusements,
"

and for
to

week; frosty
seek:

From

drinking, dancing, down


and
arete

hide and

But campus comes By a mistake too And how

between,

bigfor any screen; with " nonsensically join'd


of

"By assignation met,

lispers, nightly whispers!"


farce

how interpreters retailthe Strange That

here should mean the fieldof Mars ! campus When in their task they have just read o'er must Contrast to this, the very ode before, Where ev'ry manly exercise disclos'd To love's effeminacy stands oppos'd.
*

Out

of doors.

t Now.

{Until." " Being a youth.


to whom

the Thaliaichus,

young

man,

Horace

addressed

this ode.

218

Talk

heaps" phrase; For if you take such criticleaps, You jump into Dog-Latindays;
not

of " riches pil'd on

To

the Latin justify

And- 1 shall In med That


" "

answer non

to

that trick

mente
"

est sic*

lands" house

were

here the

And

along the river's

poet's thought, side,

And Is

These That
**

41

built or bought, villa,*' lofty much too plain to be deny1d. he writ highextructed spires"

mortal

Deltiusf

soon

must

quit.
case,

this the Well, Sir, supposing


"

And

structures what

the poet meant,

"

How

will you fill the faulty place that suited his '.*With intent, phrase both arrange, the change?" if possible, 6inall,
metre

" **

Meaning and
And

Smaller What

and

better,to be

sure,

Into their

placeamendments
will here
metre,
secure

fall: alL

firstoccurs

Meaning and May


Th' it not

changeand

be that for divitiis

had cudijiciis? original that sep'rate JE object in I


one

If you
Makes

word
to
once

an

odd

division,

Horace,
Has In Give

answer

that

plea,

more

than

the like elision: J

short, upon correction's plan,


us a

better if you

can.

"

According
man a

to my

mind,

it is not

so.

end of a line at the of the next line, is not of ancient and fantastic union some our poets. This disnnfrequent among is needless in the English language,as, from the easy divisibility of our compound words, almost every variation that can be desired Is effected. readily
a

t"The i Such

to whom

the ode

is inscribed. word

from

the rest of

separationof the beginning of it,plated at the commencement

219

Non
Mai

est meurn,
us

si mugiat Africu

ad miser as pieces procellis, Decurrere,et votis pacisci, Ne CypriaTyriauue merces

divitiasmari. Adda nt avaro Tu m me bir"nispncsidio scapha tumult us Tutum per Mgaios Pollux. Aura febet, geminusque
Hor. It "isno

Lib. 3. Ode
be cracked

f9* 57.
by Africa*

part of

my
to

concern,

if the mast

storms,
an

to descend

agreeirx nt of the greedyocean. the treasures two-oared the breeze and a skiff,

in treaties, and by piteous thatiny Cyprianand Tynan wares Then the under

vows to make my shall not augment the safeguardof

twin-brother

Pollux

will

waft

me

safely throughthe
the

/Egean tempests.
is here set down.

Only

variation from slight

text original

Turn

(thetfy

is changed into cum {when),and feret (willbear) into ferat (nuiy bear*) The sense of the passage will then be as set down in the last verse.

passage, Sirs,may put ye, one would In mind of him, who, in a furious storm, would sink, Told that the vessel certainly

THIS

think,

" "

form; then, if it will," quoth he, Why, let it sink,


Made
a

replyin

the Horatian what

I'm but So
u " "

passenger,
est meum"*

is'tto me?*1

non

To Tin
not
ever

here cries out, and calm with wretched vows purchase who
the ship be freight
sense more

Horace

pray'rs;

Let them
"

thus

devout,

not

concerned in any of itswares."


will

May
Was
*4

one

ask, if common
earnest

read,

and jest

agreed?

Nay, but you see the reason," 'tisreplied, the bargaining of pray'r; Why lie rejects
"

It is not my

business.

220

44

skiff will His little


k*

stem

the

ragingtide
air. gentler

With

double

Pollux

and with

**
44

This is his moral,'"say his The poor and innocent are

under-pullers.
safe in scullers.1'

Why,
And But

so

theymay be,

if theycoast
a

along,
mast
to

shun the winds in the

that make tho' ship,

moan,

to here, according
was

the criticthrong,
not

Horace

his

own.

Suppose a
When

contriv'd for sculler just

him,
swim?

the

shipsunk, would
by
any

his biremis*

Can Him Of With Can


"'

you

construing pretence,
as

(If you suppose,


in the his winds

commentators

do,
sense

Ship)make

tolerable

all the sinking crew? surviving boisfrous,by what cunningtwist so

his clear stars and The


"

gentleair

resist? had

of gifts

fortune Horace

resign'd,

44

case, fancy'd poor and honest his just Nothing to do had he with stormy wind,
4t

And

Nor

in

^Egean

seas

to

seek

place.
mean

41
44

How To

is it likely, then, that he should

himself paint

in such

an

awkward

scene?

Why, but tum me biremisf must suppose, that he sure was in't; By then escaping And feret% into the close too, that comes have here in print In all the books that we Both words are wrong tho',notwithstanding that, be should Tum heferat. imdferet cum,
"

The

is this, moral, if you please, tho"1 Henceforthbe probity, poor, my lot,


sense or
"

'

The

love

of riches

is but

an

abyss
not.

me Of dangirouscares, that now concern Caught in its storms, let avarice implore, I thank my stars, I'm rowing safeto shore.

two-oared

vessel.

t Then

bliall a two-oared

vessel

convey

me.

221

ions These obsci'rat

on

few

rerses an

below, contain paragraph

emendation

of Horace, which are given in the of invisam (huted)into

second* inver-

sam (turned up ) which appears better to agree with terrain (theground) his other were concerning agreeable: if equally partsof the description

further objections againstthe

weather

he does not decide.

this Horace comes into one's hand, WHENE'ER words understand: fullhard to One meets with If one
Some consult the criticsthereupon, have places when

And

others none ; note, some take interpretating pains, they


a

Sometimes To
Let
me

the

remains. still difficulty where good friends,


case

you that see, propose


"

am

blind,

of either kind:
relate
come

first, for both Premising


That winter and December The Have Romans
too,
as

to

weather,
"

together:

far

as

remember,

winter and December. together join'd

In book the third of Horace, ode eighteen, Ad Faunum* these two sapphics here are seen:
"

Ltulit Cum

HRRBOSO

pecus
vacat

omnc

campn,

til/i nonee
PRATIS

redeunt DECEMBRIS:
otioso

Fcstus in

Cum

buvf pa gun.
errat lupus

Inter audaces

agnos;

tibi silva FRONDES'; Spa/git agre*tes Guudet INVISAM pepulisse fossor

Ter

pede terram.f
lion. Lib. 3. Ode. 18. 9.

Now,
Are

in December,

if we
"

reason

close,

fields poetically calPd

herbose?"

Is that the month, tho' Faunus keptthe fold, For " daring lambs'" to friskabout so bold?
the ode is inscribed. Faunas, the person to whom All the eattle play of ber Decemwhen the grassy plain, the nones upon thee to with the festive village is at leisure in the meadows return: the idle ox; the wolf wanders the dauntless lambs; for thee the among
+
"

To

wood

seatters

"rouud

in

rural leaves; the digger rejoiee*to dance. triple

have

beaten

the hated

222

"*

Leaves" made
one

I would

add

too

"

but the learn" d Dacief

Has
As
*'

this

clear, point elaborately interweaves,


shed
"

that artful Horace


trees

The And The

in

Italythen

their leaves

"

this the
trees

poet'sartifice profound,
for Faunus strew'd the Ground.
*T

"

themselves

right?1 in all the a singlething, differ from That the winter the spring? makes indeed Nones oi December are hybernal, Hut all the rest is absolutely vernal.
are so

It is. we'll say, a But is the herbage, Is there

fine Horatian the lambs

flight;

ode

Lenis Does Read

incedis

this how

begin
it all but
nones

per aprica RURA like winter?


"

*
"

but
on,

quid plural -f
or

begins,
nor

Nothing
Neither One
trace

ends, is winterly, ray friends;


goes in brutal creatures, of winter's

in

human,
observ'd

stormy features.

May
No The

not

there
at

be, then, tho' the critics make

hesitation

it, a mistake
has
terrain

diggers dancing too


invisam
in

somewhat

spissy,
beats the

Gaudet
"

pepulisse.
"

He

revenge,"
because

"

Hated,
As

say comments it gave him

soil,

so

much

toil."

oft the up the

diggers,whom
ground,
wot
our

we

chance it with

to

meet,

Turn Horace

and

press may

their feet,

himself, perhaps we
terram at

admit, writ;
postpones;
Decembrian
"

INVERSAM
Hut this

invisam demand
on

present
the

Pray
*

solve

doubts

these

Nones.

Thou

pleasantly walkest

among

thy

sunny

fields.

t What

more5

223

Ut

tuto

ab

atris corpore
et

viperis
Lib.
3.

Dormirem

Ursis;

"

Hor. How and The I could

Ode

4.

It.

sleep with

my

body

secured

from

black

vipers

bears.

into hircis (goats) accords better with the climate change of ursis (bears) of Italy,than the common reading,which is well suited to Greenland,
or

any cold country.

HORACE,

infant, (herehe interweaves In ramblinpode, where no design coheres) By fabled stock-doves cover'd up with leaves,
an

But

and Kept safe from black-akimid vipers passing by the incoherent ode,
"

from

bears f

I ask the critics "where The

the bears abode?"

leaves,indeed, that stock -doves could convey,


be but poor

Would And To The

defence

the snakes, against easy prey

sleeping boy
black

be still au the

pervadersof

brakes; thorny
have smelt him

bears, I doubt too, would If there had been such creatures


The Bears That Who As A And snakes what
were

out,

thereabout.

black ; the bears, I guess,

were

\vbiteT

(Or

the

vulgarcommonly
"Another

call

bulls)
is

had there been. has the escap'd


as

word

right,

skulls, criticising
pass

suffer bears

to quietly

if the bard had been

of and

Lapland class.
agree, in its defence; speak
to plain

word
That

where

sense

sound

do

so

I shall spare to leave absurdity, so due

see,

to your correction, own good sense; 'Tis this, in short,in these Horatian verses,
41

With

Fer

bears read

goats"
"

pro

ursis

Urgehi

bus

224

urbium, pjincipis Dignatursobo/es inter amabiles


I
at um

Roma,

ponere

me

choros.
Hoa. Lib.
4.

Ode

3. 13.

The
to

children

of Rome, (inhabitants)
the amiable

place me

among

bands

the queen of poets.

of

deign cities,

The change of a single rowel final

makes

;m";ihilis
to applied
"

amabiles.
not to choros

Our

author

will have it The


sense

the singularof (amiable) soboles (offspring) and The

(bands).
the bands

will then be

amiable

children,

fyc.among

of poets.

THIS Fam'd
44
44

is one
above

the best of two, all for Scaliger's ado.


have

ode, and much


writ
"

I rather would Than he been

so

good

Had And Would

quothhe, an reign," king,and master


would with
a

thing Arragonian king."


a

I doubt the monarch


verses loading

have

of the vote, his note, chang'd

still have

kepthis

huge renown, crown. Arragonian


a

This He To
That

ode,howe'er, tho1 short of such

rout,

shew'djsome think how such

judgmentwhen
is at
come

he
a

singled out,
same

Compar'd with others,one


those should

stand hand.

from the

For,

if theydid, 'tismarvellous
a
a

enough

muse,

with such

breath, should puff;


stews.

harmonious Muse delicate, Should catch the clouds,or sink into the But fame has sold them And What
44

That such

to us

in
or

lot,

all is Horace, whether


or

his

not.

For his

whose

it who signifies

you will, then, let them pass, the author was?


as we are

of Ennius," Dunghill
ancient
44

told
some

By
And

proverb. mightafford
case

gold:1'

that's the of grains

Some

sung, with tinsel and gold, mix'd, dung.

of what

this Horace

226

Pueros Archididascali, Castigant si brevis j Pro longa fuerit syllaba Et credunt criticidicere Horatium " Iliacas domos?" Ignis

Sunt, qui,cum

sensus peaitus

abest metro,

Pugnant,ac
Quos
vocum

vitium mille modis ratio dissona

teguut;

plurimos

Fixis Mentibus

ingerit.

Quantitas sua Verum, Carminibug Gum Desk, quam ratio metriea postulat, Num tam pueriliter, peccare velit,
Romanae Si demum fidicen

lyrae?

parilis culpanotabitur est nefas, Vatum, quam pariter corrigere


Defendat
numerus;

Tu

tamen,

interim,

Verum

restituas metrum.

literadefuit Voci, quas Iegitur, forsitan, Princeps, pingexe, quam soliti Haud scripsere* legas"u ure.t Ackaicip LignisIliacasdomos.*"

TRANSLATION. there. placed for


a

Schoolmasters
; and

long one
domos when
a

yet do

the

be pnt chastise their boys, if a short syllable critics believe that Uorace says, Ignis

Iliacas
are

(wood shall
sense

consume

Trojan edifices ?) Some

people

there

who,

fault

by

thousand

and cover is totally the absent from metre, qnarrel, methods, many of which the discordant meaning of

tin: words

the minstrel

But minds. fastens the more can strongly on their determined Roman be of such of the a childish blunderingin lyre wishful when deficient in their proper quantitywhich the the verses are way, ? conditions of the metre require If at length a similar fault shall be noticed let the in the poets, which to it is in like manner a crime correct,

numbers
is read

of the

place defend
The
;

them.

"Vet do
is

the true

metre.

letter principal
never

thou, in the mean was wanting to a.


who Thou

time,
word
are

store re-

which
tomed accus-

in this poem
to

which letter, it
have

those probable,
:

invention

written Grecian

Achaicis
*

born Lignis fyc. (will


author would

with

wood

Uret mayst jtheTrojan dwellings.)


"

read

it

One

Achaicis

change Achaicus will burn liignis, {the fieet

fyc.)into Ignis (Grecian fixe -trill,


with

Grecian
seen

wood

the

Trojan

lings.) dwel-

Hisreasonsfor the alteration will be of which i$ added above.

in his verses, a

translation

227

-Quis negetarduis
Pronos Cum
lu

relabi posse rivos

Montibus, et Tyberim reverti,


nobiles coemptos undique Libros

Socraticam et domutn Patueti, loricisIberis, Mutare Pollicitus meliora,tendis?


Hob. Lib. 1. Ode
39.

Who

can

again to
thou chased

of rapidrivers flowing back deny the possibility and of fheTyber's when highmountains, return, the noble books of Pansetius, aimest at exchanging purnow

the

in all

and quarters, of

the

houshold

of Socrates

/or

Iberian coats

? mail, afterhavingpromised better things

ofnobiles, theplaces (/"nobilis, et,mutare,awf at,tutere,andvendis supply from Horace will read as in tendis,as our author proposes, the quotation is translated below. the last verse, which,with the others,

" "

NON Mutare
"

" dices, credo,poeticum esse,"

Hoc
"

tendis; et quo tenderet Iccius?


Iibros?-r-atvieissim alios habuisse fertur.
"

Non

"

Mutare, rursus, Socraticam domum?"


te linquere

Haec velle Sectam

decent:

At Secta loricas Iheras dederat Clienti. Nulla novo

TRANSLATION.

" " "

and whither this word tendis is not poetic: he Bat by turns would Iccius be tending? To cliange lus books? he is said to have had no others. Again, is he aiming at changing the These words teach thee that he is wishful or leaving Socratic house?" who had but Coats of Mail to one sect : But no sect had given Spanish
"

thou think,"

wilt say,

"

Whilst at a mere glance recently put himself under its protection. those with follow which the words and compared it, coemptos(purchased) Pollicitus tendis that raise a persuasion which meliora, (thou precedeit, the should be here read. better things') Iccius, i i i:s t, havingpromised had he books which the sold of science, bought. iiturc miM id and a man

?i.

"

and,"says

with warlike weapons." The Irony, science with service ; but busy hands blames the leader of such a discordantmilitary band of Horace, had, I to have vitiated the latter part of it. The seem '" Who can Quis neget, Sec. think, described his waveringfriend thus the higb back to rivers to flow that for it is possible precipitate 4euy since tfaoa sellest the books of mountains, and for the T^berto return, Pun.et thou in*, that the noble mayst defend the houshold of Socrates with
"

Horace,in but books,

jesting manner,

"he

is not

to willing

defend

ode,full of

Iberian coat? of

afforded more after having mail,

promises?" hopeful

228
Dum
vox

intuitu mero, coemptos,

Et quae sequuntur verba, prioribus Col lata, suadent hie legendum 44 vendis." Pollicitus meliora, Libros Miles
44

coemptos vendidit Icciiis,

Scientiae, futurus, virque Quam nolithie libristueri,"


Flaccu9

ait, joculans,sed armis."


"

ducem militiae discrepantis Ironiarum plenaredarguit Tarn

Ode; sed
Multa Sic

extremum

videtur

manus

vitiassecarmen..

Flaccipinxerat, autumo, ipsa


"
"

Incertuuv amicum Pronos

Quis neget arduis

relabiposse rivos
nobilis undique coemptcte
ut domum

reverti ; Montibus,et Tyberini


44

Cum

tu

Libros Panaeti Socraticam


Tutere loricisIberis,

vendis?"* Pollicitusmeliara,

HoR.
*" **

Lib.

2. Ode

14.

EHEU!

Posthume,Posthume, fugacesy
anni;
nee

Labuntur
44 44

pietasmoram

Rugis,et instanti Senectee morti. indomit"que Afferet,


Non si
trecenis

44 44

eunt dies, quotquot

Amice, places illachrymabilem


44

Plutona Nolumus

taurif hanc

"

Hem!

trecenis?

posuisse vocem,

hundred (thr'ee By the changeof trecenis (threehundred)into tercentum Bull one times) the poetwill be understood to say that ifPosthumus sacrifice Pluto. three hundred he will not for morning daystogether, appease every
*

TRANSLATION.

will

fleeting years slide onward ; nor a nd conquerable piety wrinkles, advancing old age, and unany death. Yon appease not, my friend, Pluto with the pitiless bulls on each passing three hundred day. We race What! with three hundred? cannot admit, Oh Foxley, that Hothis word immense here" "c. The placed quotquot eunt dies,
Alas!

Posthumns,
cause

Posthumus!
to

the

delay

229
Flaccum Foxleie,
Placare divum!"
nunicrus Intuitu,
"
"

quotquoteunt dies,

Tauris trecentis illachrymabilera

immanis,ipso]

patescit.
lumine Posthumum finxerit !

Quovis
Mactare

trecenos

tauros, si bene

Vates,quot exactos, memento,


feriatper Myriadas
annos

Haec inter artes


"
"

norma

poeticas,
trecenis

Famam

vel convenientiam"" sequi,

Flacco, Praescripta quaiu

Iramodice violata tauris!


Vult

quandocentum
"

pocula sospitiz,

-Codex, Amici

turn sibi sapphicum

Quid carmen cxposcat volutans, Te, statuo, repetente Cantum.


"

Idem in trecenis h"reo,

Et, non

; suspicor velim jocantcm, simplicius

"

TRANSLATION.

number
that how This
common

is evident

at the first glimpse. If the

poet

nave

Posthumus

ktfls three

hundred

bulls every
are

happilyimagined morning, recollect


broughtto
"
"

many

myriadshe
the

will sacrifice before hU years arts poetical

rule among

is

report or by what appears violated by three hundred bulls'! When a (codex) then hundred account a on of the safety of a friend, (centum) cups
on

prescribed by Horace which rule to be fitting,"

a close. Abide by is immoderately wishes copy

pondering

for itself", I place(cantum) a song, and requires thou repeatest it. I hesitate also about (trecenis) three hundred, am and tinwith that who in was mistrustful, poet jest,bad said what he is about in more so earnest simple language; for it was capableof being said more simplythat death is as near to kingsa* to clowns; death,not to be avoided by Posthumus when he three hundred times sacrifices bulls tim shines forth. Unless I am mistaken, as oft as each rising morn every vicwhat
a

sapphic poem

of Posthumus
on

which
the

is sacrificed to Pluto hand

each
or

day,
who

whilst

of Horace

was

but required in its proper


in

one

bullock poem,
this attempt

vigour, who
a

wrote,
which ed in

ought

to have

while the vehement


to

late written,(as sayest furnishes she muse refutes, entirely thou

which I think the poem thus to have number* it ; it it be If be do a better manner. the word right, not remove not tell thou whose associates arc men of extensive genius, us with right, what word thy companions would fillup the vacaujev, wlyleI remain

thee) non

"c. si,

silentabout it.

S 2

230
dici Dixissc vatem, (naihque

potuit) quodurguet: Simplicius


mors Quod, nempfe,

et
"

imminet regibus
neque

JEque ac
Vitanda Lux Ni

colonis; Mors
tercentuM

Posthumo

imfliolando
.

nitetorta, tauros. quoties

oranisvictima Posthurai fallor,


unura

Duntaxat

quoque die bovem Mactata Plutoni poposcit, Dum valuitmarius Flacci r ipsa

aut quiscribere debuit, Qui scripsit. carmine hupero; (Tu sicut inquis, Quod musa, pugnax, dum refellit,

Hoc
" "

tibisubdit ausum.) penitus si


***

Non

eunt dies, quotquot

Amice, places illachrymabilem


"

Plutona tauris1' quos opinor Sic melius numera"se carmen.


"

Si

sana
"

vox

ne sit,

moveas

loco

"

Si

non

sit

viris amplis ingenio sodales

Immiste,die quanam

Hiatum? (Me tacito) repleant

Thure

FrugeLares
And

et hornd placaris ayiddque pored, Hon. Lib. 3. Ode


23.

thon shalthave appeasedthe honshold Gods,by an offering of frankincense, and fruits of this year's gi-owth, and a greedyswine.

When avidasqne Parcas Fates)is written instead of avidaquc(the greedy Porca, (a greedyswine,)our author thinks the connection with Lares will be more "prestrted than as it now stands. consistently

QILE
"

mens

sit hujus carminis, obsecro,


est

Spectes;monenda
Vel

rustica Phydile, herba

thure,vel

vel fructu,

Ruricolas Si pura
mens

Divis. placuisse
si manus sit,

innocens,

Placare possint cruoribus; absque

231
Primumqueet
poeta Quis negat hoc voluisseversum?
extremum

Vix ergo Porcam velle putaveris, additam; Urbane, Flaccum frugibiis Nam tli et omnem nam ura. fruges, Sordida Sue vidavit herbam.

Quid parva laudat, Numina, munera, Si Porca tandem victimaposcitur? immunis manusve, Quid rirosit Farve pium,saliensque mica?
Aut omnis ut res hsereat, indica, Aut vile mcndum corrige protinus; Non multa mutabis Jegendo,
"
"

Parcas." FrugeLares avidasque

The

Criticism, foregoing
IN ENGLISH VERSE.

THE
Is
so

of this Horatian design obvious and plain, exceeding

whole

strain

That one would wonder how correcting eyes Could overlook a blot of such a size, As aviddqae Pored; when the line, So ruins read,quite Horace"'* design.
as

He,
This

as

the verse

and begins,

it ends,

to point

rustic Phydile commends,

That innocence to gifts the godsprefer, from her; And frugal would suffice ofFrings That want of victims was in her no fault; She might cake,and salt. fruit, incense, present With
A

what connexion could he add to these Order


to

in swiiie, greedy

appease

Those very deities, ode is meant whom To paint with cheap and bloodless gifts content, From pious hands receive, tho1 e'er do small ?" But aviddque Pored spoils itall. What

From

in fine, meant, iftheyrequir'd, rusticPhydile, fat swine? a great


moral

232 Why
little matters gods and little
a

nam'd,

If such

sacrifice as this was

claim'd?

whether we regard Pored is wrong, Sirs, the countrywoman, or the bard. The gods, What
must

be done in such

a case

as

this?

One must amend,tho' one should do't amiss. I'lltellyou the correction, frank and free, That upon reading first occurr'd to me; And seem'd tp suit the bard's intention better, With small mutation of the

letter. printed

Tho' avidaque Porca runs along With verb, and case, and measure of the

song,

Yet, if the poetis to


For For

be renown'd

something more,
lifeand sense,
"

than
as

mere as

Italian sound, shell and carcass;

well

Head

Parca$." FrugeLares,avidasque

Vile "potabismodicis Sabinum Cantkaris


"

Hon. Thou
Our shalt drink weak

Lib. 1. Ode

20.

Sabine Mine in littlecups.


be

author wishes

will drink) for reasons

potabis( thou shalt drink)to in his verses. assigned


when sirs, scruple,
"

changed into petabo(J

ye rehearse This hissing kind of an Horatian verse? of triple To me, I own, at sight is, HAVE

ye

ne

said that something was amiss; Suspicion reads the And, when one thro1, triple Sapphic said that what true. 'Tis plain suspicion was goes, if one shallbring The plainest for the plainest thing, reason, Will stickto Horace, as he sticksto print,
as Critics,

custom

And Or Now

say, here

in't. sometimes,that there is nothing mistake, perhaps, may be my lot; is it so neighbours,


or

tellme,

not?

ode, or (since mishap apparently of it) Has lostthe true beginning scrap,
This

appeasedthe houshold Gods, and of this year's with frankincense and fruits growth.
$ And
thou

shalt have

the greedy Fate*

234
*'
"'

That Domi

of is,"quoth margin
"

the

Delphin tome,
at

Hcec

potabis you shall drink bihes apud fe, vina quideni


ita
vero

home;"

Says note, non


." Certe"
*'

apud me.*
as

it adds,"

The

own knight's

wine

Good,
The 'Tis

to

But how

be sure, tho' does all that has been said o'er come
"

understood, Pliny was exquisitely good had been dumb; Pliny


"

''"

Why, with thisassistance, plain theysupp'd togetherat a distance.


contradiction?
"

easy Dissolves at Let Horace Vile


potabo
"

One

hint,without such awkward the difficulty, once sirs,


drink himself of his own

stirs,
"

Vinnm

Cantoris

modicis Sabinumf and Maecenas do so

too

"

Tu bibes Ccecubum No Nor But


"

"

"

and all is true.

verbal

spoils poetic hissing grace,


stares
"

contradiction
verse

ye in the face; without farther tours intention,


"

I'lldrink my wine, Maecenas Should not alljudges of Horatian Or take this reading, or propose

and you letter


a

yours."

better?

wmftggggmgm
A

"

"

fr"

" *"

"""""""

LETTER
do but

TO

R. L. ESQ.

rift O Caro, caro! that flat fifth!" rd hang if e'er an Opera witling Could tellCuazoNi from a kitting. If Senesino
"

DEAR
From And Can

Peter,if thou
to

canst
a

descend

R6delind the quit

hear
ears

friend,
of thine

if those ravish'd

shrillcelestial whine

These
have

wines
at mine.

thou shalt drink weak

at

thy own

but house,

such thou canst

not

1 1 will drink

$ Thou

Sabine wine in little cups. Caecuban wine. shalt drink

233
eunuchs,and sustain gentle without painy Thy native English
Of
I

would, if't "h't


ravish'd ears

too

greata burden,
a

Thy
To Have In A

intrude

"ord

in.

Richard's and to Tom's full oft of Toft, O 'squire I stept forth,

hopesthat I mightwin, perchance, of thysweet countenance; sight


"

alas! Forth have I stept,but still 'twas all a Richard's or Tom's, Stillmet I with the same reply" "Saw

case

you sir Peter?""

"No,

not

1."

able no longer Being at length To bear the dismal trissyllable, in saunt'ring I retir'd wise, Home

And
To The And
"* "

inward seek

all my eyes, turning thee in the friendly breast,


a

Where

thou hast made I

kind of nest,
:

muse gentle

'ganinvoke,
her toes,

thus the neck of silence broke

Muse!"
sweet

on quothI, treading

Thou

of companion
wont
now

my
a

woes,

That And

whilom

to ease

my
"

care,

get
am

me

and then and

hare:
"

Why
Both Tell Where
"

I thus

the sight depriv'd

of the alderman
me,

O tellme, is Sir

knight? gentle muse,


is Clowes?''''

Peter,where

Where

vour

friend Josephis or
"

goes,"

Melpomene, Lord knows; Reply'd is the fairestbidder And what place let'sconsider For the knight's presence
"

"

Your
At

wanderingstepsyou must or concerto; Rehearsal;, op'ra,


one or

refer

to

other of the three


most

You'll find him

undoubtedly."
muse

Now, Peter,if the


To Has all my Adieu my seiz'd on

says true,
;

hopesI bid adieu


hopes,if
Peter's

op'ramany

pericranie.

236
Drunk

Syren's cup! him I Nay then, in troth, give up: he The man's a quack,whoe'er pretends
Can
qure

with Italian

him of that

phrenzy. fiddling

THE

POETASTER.

WHEN
Takes With To And Down

poet, as poetry goes now-a-days,


to

it into his head old book of an

put in for the bays,


a

and rhymes,

half

of claret, pint

cherish his labours

brain,mounted up to his garret, with his pen, ink,and paper before him, he sits,
as

hard

"

as

his mother

that bore him.

the candle he fixes his eyes, on plac'd, flame he looks wonderful wise " And upon its bright he takes hold of his pen, it close, Then snuffing he snuffs it again; not starting, And, the subject at lastthat not one Till perceiving thought, single forth as it ought, For allhis wise looks,will come Thus With And
a

bumper of

wine

he emboldens

his

blood,

prepares

to receive

it,whenever

it should.
muses,

he invokes the nine first, Videlicet, Or The


some one

to girl,

of their tribe for his patronesschooses; be sure, that,of all the longNomine,
"

with his rhyme as for instance, Best suits Melpomene. '* And then this old bard-beaten whim? what signifies " to him?" What's he to the muses, or th' muses the bus'ness is this the poor man, At firstsetting out, don't know well what

Why,

"

lack-a-day!
to

say.

Then And

he thinks of

Parnassus,and Helicon streams,


over

of old

musty bards mumbles


to

the names;

Talks much

himself of

one

Phoebus

Apollo,

of folks that in's retinuefollow; And a parcel that had two wings, Df a horse nam'd Pegasus, and nymphs,and a hundred fine things; Of mountains, Tho' with
man,

The

and streams, and his nymphs of Parnass: mountains, where he was. after all,is but just

237

TO

HENRY

WRIGHT,

of
ON

MOBBERLEY,

Esq:
Sale.

at a BuyingthePicture ofF. Malebranche,


in Nichols' Select Poems.) (Inserted

WELL,
The The And

send you a line; is made, Father M alebranche is mine ; purchase

dear Mr.

Wright,I

must

"

adventure is past,which I long'd t" achieve, will believe. I'm so overjoy'd, hardly you

I'lltellyou, dear friend, If you will but have patience, to end. The whole history out, from begining Mr. Wright, Excuse the longtale; I could talk,
"

About The And But And

thissame

from morning to night. picture


"

morningit Iower'd like the morningin Cato, as important a day too ; on, methought, brought about ten o'clock it beganto be clear ; the fate of our capital near, piece drawing
common

off to breakfastsome Havingsupp'd I Away trudged in all haste to the


"

decoction,

Auction. Should have call'd upon you, but the weaver committee the more the pity ! Forbad me that pleasure; was The Where With clock struck eleven as I enter'd the room, their Rembrandt and Guido stood waiting Holbein
at

doom,

and Rubens, Van Dyck, Tintoret, Jordano, Poussin,Carlo Dolci,et cet. When
*

in the length
to

corner
"

the Pere,* perceiving

his face, my old friend, are you there t" the face smiPd,just And methought as tho' it would say, " Mr. Byrom, to fetch me away !" What, you're come, Ha P1

quothI

Now,
Comes
" " "

before I had time short-hander


"

to return

it an
was

answer,

by, Jemmy
" "

Ord

the man,
sure.

sir,
"

"

So, Doctor, good morrow!" here ;" Some rare pictures

So,Jemmy, bonjourlf
"

So there are, to be

of 'em? With all my heart, Shall we look at some Jemmy; wi' me; So I walk'd up and down, and my old pupil
"
.

-K *

_"_"".

Father.

t Good

morninj.

S38
sueh remarks as our wisdom tiiought Makingstill proper, hit in off Where or wood, w ere canvas, things copper. When
at

about length

noon,

Mr.

Auctioneer

Cox,
his upholder

With
**

his book and his hammer,


"

mounts

into his box;

Lot the first number

one;"
"

then advanced

With Then

Malebranche:

"

sir, my heart, To see the sweet face of the searcher of truth:f " " if it cost me a million, Ha!" thought I to myself,
"

So Atlas bore Heaven on his shoulder. in good sooth, it went pit-apat,

"

This Thus

honest head, then,shall grace right stood


lot the first

my

pavilion."
and

both in number
men

worth,

If

were pictures

for the priz'd


room

theyset forth,
mere
see

I'm sure, to my Most lotsin the The And


"

to this number thinking, compar'd

seem'd to be but
us Jeft

lumber.

Cox head then appearing,


to fell

to

't,

the concerning discoursing


so

feet;

So

and long,
enter

"

Please to

very fine head! all that he said. was it,gentlemen" broad.


"

'Tis

"

hammer and grammar. Till the force had been tried both of rhet'rick
a a
"

not Had I been in his place,

stroke of

had thy head been as fine, very fine head!" All the heads in the house had ved'd bonnets to thine: 'twas a head-rNot a word whose itwas but, in short, A
" "

" *'

Put it up what

said, you pjease."So somebody


crown,

Half
sum

To

For three pounds and a piece" and so on. I fetch'd him me down. up my goodfortune,
" "

There were
But
For
never they
soon as

threeor four bidders, I cannot tell whether,


"

could

come

two

upon

me

together;

then immediately as one spoke, pop hammer should drop* fear I advanc'd something the more, I ponsider'd, should Cox take a whim of a sudden What a hurry itwould put a man's Lancashire blood in !
li

Once

"

twice

"

three

Came
"

an

absolute rap,

five"" So, nemine pounds* John. and thrice happywas the

con.

" Here's it?" quothCox. bought quothJ, Still to make the securest reply : willing that And the safest receipt a body can trust, with your is " Down For preventing disputes,

Who

money,"

dus,t!"

t He

wrote

called" A Search a/tfrTruth." treatise

239
So I The And I say, for V, and boldly and paid it, bought made at Cadogan's that day 'Twas the best purchase ; works
a

the

man

wrote

are

iu nature, the finest

most

clever
rest

is his genuine portraiture. piece and pictures, how

For the To

of the

theywere

sold,

there present,I leave to be told. others* other sales, as at most They seem'd to go off, Just
Some
as

tolks' money,
some
me: a

or fancy judgment, prevails;

and cheap, trifle to head of


"

dear. Such
and
an
"

an

image as this
Swiss

Comes Wench's Grace When

odd wooden

(God knows who)


"

ifher forty-eight guineas,


so

likes it; Marlborough

will differ. fancy

Whip
"

the bus'ne"s was o'er, and (hecrowd somewhat gone, into a coach I convey number one.

Drive along, honest friend, fast as e'er you can pin." and 'tisnow So he did, safe and sound at Gray's Inn; Done at Paris, it says, from the life Gkk v; by one Who that was I can't tell, but I wish his heart merry; In the year ninety-eight from the birthj sixty just
"

Of

the And

divine that e'erliv'd upon earth. greatest


now,
come

if and

some

when evening

you

are

at

leisure,

You'll
With

me over my treasure, with that will in free sort or you, Let us mix metaphy6ick6 and short-hand and port, We'll talk of his book, or what else you've a mind, Take a glass, read,or write,as we see we're inclin'd. a

with rejoice
two

friend

Such friends and such freedom!

"

What
and

can

be

more

clever*
ever.

Huzza! Father

Malebranche

short-hand

for

Miscellaneous
CONSISTING

Pieces,
OF

THOUGHTS

ON

VARIOUS

SUBJECTS, EPIGRAMS, "c.

FRAGMENTS

TIME Of

that is"past thou

never

canst

recal;

time to come thou art not sure at all; Time presentonly is within thy ppw'r;

Now,

now

then,whilstthou caBSt, the bour. improve,

240
of other folks in view, SET not the faults shouldst do; But rather mind what thou thyself

For,twenty

errors

of

known thyneighbour

to reform Will tend but little

thyown.

SAFER
A This
tames

to reconcile

than make foe,

conquest of him

for the

his "pow'r of But that disarms him of the very will.

sake ; conquest's ill, doing present

anger, to be sure, is not the way to cure: Whate'er the fault, dost thou think, Would a wise doctor offer, TO The hot to drink? sick his potion scalding

in give reproof

A Will And When

GRACEFUL

manner,

and
at

ease friendly

givea
an

"

No,"

and

not

all displease;

" ill-natur'dor ungraceful Yes,1' is taken much amiss. itis giv'n,

BUT To
"

small the

if Tertullian'sright. difference,

"

to requite; do an injury, or " He is," said he, who does it to the other, wicked than his brother." But somewhat sooner

is You, is I, and your reason both cannot be true: And, if we shall differ, and we two must agree, If reason must judge, must Another third reason givethe decree, to ours; and to which,itis fit, Superior

MY

reason

That Nov* That

submit: both, being weaker, should freely in


reason

is plainly implied submitting,


to decide. of itself, pretend,

itdoes not

IN

truthsthat nobody can

miss,

It is the Quid that makes the Quits ; hid, In such as lie more deeply It is the

Quis that makes the Quid.

242
But who God

is,or who is king, pretender another thing. bless us all that'squite


"

1
ON THET

NATURALIZATION

BILL,

COME

all ye

foreign strolling gentry,

Into Great Britain make your. entry, Abjurethe Pope, and take the oaths, And you shall have meat, and clothes. drink,

ON

THE

SAME.

WITH To But And Who if


to

men dispers'd, languages

were

not

able
;

and build the tow'r of Babel top the skies, Britain

theyshall cross

the

main,

meet

by

act

knows, when

again, ofparliament shall repair, all together


be built in air!

How

higha

castle may

ON

THE

SAME.

THIS Of

act reminds

me,

ge'men,under favour,

old John Bull, the hair-merchant and shaver: John had a sign put up, whereof the writing
Was

Under
"

from his own : inditing strictly copied the painted wigsboth bob And full
"

Moast

mutiny

here fadeforliving

"

John Bull.

ADVERTISEMENT

UPON

THE

SAME.

NOW To The

a bankrupt sale, island, that will land" buy any stranger

upon

note, for birthright,

further satisfaction,

is to be thrown in gratis.

243

ON

PRIORS
AN

SOLOMON.
EPIGRAM.

Solomon, with all his rambling doubts, I Might talk two hours, guess, or thereabouts; *4 " And yet," to their shame, he', quoth my elders, 44 did theyframe." Kept silence all,nor answer
Dear
me!

WISE

what else but silence should

theykeep?

He,

to be sure, bad

talk'd them all asleep.

EPIGRAM
ON THE

Feuds

between Handel

and BononcinL

SOME That

to Bononcini, compared Mynheer Handel's but a ninny;

say,

Others aver, that he to Handel Is scarcely fitto hold a candle:


allibis difference should be, Strange

'Twixt tweedle-dum and tweedle-dee!

AN

ANECDOTE.

THE
On

French the

Ambassador
to

had been

to

wait

James
was

in equipage of First,

stale:
"

Bacon " Well


44

by;
my

whom

the

kingbegan
"

now,

lord,what think you of the man?"

He"1* a tallproper person, sir,said he Aye," said the king,44 that any one may see; 44 in the case? But what d'ye think of head-piece proper person for his place?" he was not, I suppose, My lord,who thought Gave him this answer, as the storygoes
44

Is he

"

Tall

men

are

like houses oft


are

that

are

tall;

The upper

roorns

worst of all. furnished

244

BONE
Would

and Skin, two


starve
us

millers thin,
near

all,or

it:

to Skin and Bone, But be it known That Flesh and Blood can't bear it.*

'

EPIGRAM.
"

CiESAR

Pompeium vicit
"

quae Nomina

Quia

tu

Accipequam fueritFama, Jacobe, nihil.


Caesar,id
Fama Sic etiam
est

Victor; Victor quoque Caesar: eundera


binis Vocibus
est

hominem
ceu

ergo

notat:

Pompeium tu

dicere mavis,
duo:
unum

Ceu victum, Res


Sensus idem

unica,Verba
"

nobis,id enim Nos novimus

Quod quivis quendamvicerit hie Honor


IN

est

CALVUM."
Deos

Epigram.
fecitTimor""

"""

PRIMUS

in Orbe

Hac

Calve, mihi,

Est ubi de Sacris

Cum

fueris tute

vociferas: Quaestio, unde est, hominum timidissimus, ipse


an

Improbe,quoddubites
*

situbique Deus?
the

The
a

and

wit of this Mr. D-w-n;

epigram
two

was

pointed at
men,

father of
were

Judge

Y
,

at Manchester: support of which school three mills all the had the town As in this school,all town were left. were a right their these mills. The town, however, grew too lous at to grind corn popufor the mills;and yet the concientious wanted to prevent trustees

tall meagre for the

who

trustees

rity-school, of the cha-

the

inhabitants

from

their grinding

corn

any where

else. See page 32.

TRANSLATIONS.
*

Caesar

hear how
So

fame

vanquished Porapey" What greatnames ! But do thou, James, queror shall be nothing that is the Conqueror ; the Con: Caesar,

also Caesar ; fame therefore denotes the same man by two words. whether the vanquishthou wouldst rather or ed, likewise, say Pompey the thing is one, the words is to us, for The the two. sense same know
b

we

this circumstance

onlythat

certain person
"

another" conquered

here
"

is the Honour. Fear

firstmade gods in the world"This question about religion, dost sometimes bawl since before thou hast out But me. thou, Calvus, b een that of the fearful of most one whence is it,villain, thyself men, thou doubtest whether God be in every place?

245

IN

EUNDEM.

'

DUJV1
"

Calvum

objurgoquod
"

nunquam

Templa frequentct-

"

plebs," inquit, carpet anilis Iter; Templa petal qui vult; at Ego, qujecunquc Sacerdos
"

Illud

dicere jam teneo." possit nobis esse Quis neget ^Etatem ingeniosam Domi? sijt ingeuium cum posse manere

Ex

cathedra

IN

EUNDEM.

*DUM
Et

bibitur

Calvus satis

Rationem
est

laudat
ore

Amicis, damans,

quantum
Ratio

omnibus

trahit;

Rectam, sinceram, coelestem, et


Tu Donee Aut nobis Numcn
es
"

camera

atque bibit;
rectus,
Cal\i
"

vix tandem verbum Socium Tarn

potisest
"
"

incedere

recta

de Ratione quaenam

loqui:
haec Dementia
"

Dum
"

intueor

Desine

cito quae laudet perdere?" sic roonuit mirari; nihil est nisi quod Rationem aliis

Nuncupet hie

quod

sotet

esse

Merunt.

TRANSLATIONS.
*

When

reprimand Calvus
lie, says for my part I
Mho of
is
"

multitude,"

will

take

for npt that

repairing
road

to

church"
to

"The church

doating
that

wishes,
from when
b

but

already
now

know

go ; lt;t him whatever the


our

can priest is

deliver

the

pulpit."
a

can

assert

that
to

age at home?

not

ingenious,

it is

mark

genius
as

to

be able he

remain
reason

While
out

Calvus
as

drinking,
other

extols
"

drawls

much

is sufficient for

among all,calling her


a

his friends, and


"

right,sincere,
to

heavenly,"
and

and

by

drinks;

till at

art epithets; Thou length he is scarcely

Goddess
to

us, erect,

son"" Reaor

able

walk and

to

speak
madness

word

of right

reason.

I look

at

his

companion
he

ask

"

What Who

is this of "Cease

Calvus

answered,
the name

what destroying so soon it is nothing but thy wondering;

in

praises?"
calling
of Wins.

his
name

tbat

by
'

of Reason

which

i" kuown

to

others

by

the

246

In Madidam

Memoriam*

Argentei, Eqnitis
To the bedewed memory

Harrington, olim Commensalfs. hitjusce Collegii


of this college.

Johannis

of John Barrington, a Silver Knight, a commoner formerly

AN

EPITAPH.

STAY,
to bewail He was
never
was

his

the Barringtonlies here, who left us poor mortals Traveller, June 24, 1713. loss, of the Plat-onic sect ; so true a friend, that there a philosopher would let him into their secrets at the first but any tance. acquain.

of metal,and feared no colours but Browne, t He kept company and was with learned men, a good critic himself, He of Hiatus. could the into the heart a t an enter especially filling up in fragments. He was of an author immediately. He dealt much an cellent exand could givea man a stool or a vomit, a cordial or a physician, sleepydose, justas a man's body requiredit. He understood anatomy so and trace through well,that he could dissect a man alive, every part and
He
was a man

hurt him. As of any glasses. He with carbuncles of his own In short, he was every

yet
use

never

well
was

as a

he

was

skilled in

he optics,

never

made
a man

and jeweller,

has adorned

many

He thingfrothy.

was

he sunk. in a passion generally very ; and yet,traveller, would the best friend he had,and so sharpsomenot stick to tun through times, with him, he would cut his throat. He had that if a man meddled and ears, but scarce mouth a confounded large any of his other member* four and feet above perfect not high, yet many a one has died for love of him. He had such an ingenious way of reprimandinga man, that ifhe hit you in the teeth with a thing,you would it ill. He was not take a comical blade enough; had no eyes himself, have made thee stare. He but would thee down. knocked have had never Sometimes he a hand, yet would when he what is had a head, and sometimes none and had, ported refalsely ; of a certain saint is true of him, that he carried it in his mouth. in him,quite When drunk he was he had not a drop of liquor contrary to other men. his outside. but never He would often change his inside, I thou could tell thee more but art puzzled already. wonders,traveller, wish thou wouldst In short, he had that in him, which to have in thee, and go fare thee well. He
was

in all company he came that always the higherhe

making. of an excellent taste, a man thing; though someof an aspiring temper, and would get to the head into; though he had this check on his ambition,
mounted, mild, and
the lower
never

"

Bachelors * A silver two-handed cup, belonging to the from the name of the donor." It was calledthe Barrington,

for some but this custom beingforbidden, occasion to this epitaph. and head of a remarkably strongarm who t One of the Bachelors at that time in College, with one hand, and to have drunk it off at a draught. itfull to his mouth said to have lifted
"

of Trinity College, Cambridge,and usuallyserved up to table full of ale" reasons, by the Fellows of the College, particular gave is

END

OF

VOLUME

FIRST.

Le"te' Printer,X, Briggate, iamct Nichols,

CONTENTS

TO

VOLUME

FIRST.

Page.
A A

Rage.
and H to the Rev. Messrs. H to preach slow. To the same, on preachingextempore.
Advice
" "

PASTORAL-first
vol. of the P.

printed in the 8th


1
a

Spectator,
letter to

79
81

of Tunbridgc, in description

4 M. Esq. barous A full and true account of a horrid and barEpping on robbery, committed Forest, on the body of the Cambridge 7 Coach, in a letter to M. F. Esq. A letter to R. 1 Esq. on his departure from London. 12 Verses spoken extempore at the meeting of
..

On

Clergymen preachingPolitics,to
I-",

R"

Esq.

83
84

club, upon the President appearingin black Bob Wig, who a usually wore white Tie. Tke Astrologer. the happy Workman's or Contentment,
a a

Moses's Vision. " )n the Author's Coat of Arms. Verses intended to have been spoken at the School breaking up of the Free Grammar in Manchester, in the Year 1748, when Lauder's Charge of Plagiarism upon Milton engaged the Public Attention. A Dialogue on Contentment. Tom the Porter. A Lancashire Dialogue occasioned

85

87
92

15 18 22

95

by

"a 96

Song.
The I "i- vtion
-.

Another, 17". Another,


A

of

Beau's 1 Icad.from the


24

without Notes. Clergyman's preaching occasioned by the March of the Highlanders into Lancashire, in the Year

Spectator. A Song.

105

27

tween on a trial of skill beverses, the two great masters of the noble science of defence, Mess. Figg " Sutton. 28 Verses spoken at the breaking up of the Free Cramni.ir School, in Manchester. The Three 31 Black Crows, a tale. Verses spoken on the same occasion as the

Extempore

about take the Oaths


at

compelling
to

Person

to

genuine Dialogue,
the

the Government. between a Gentlewoman


Maid Two

110

Derby, and her


between

Jenny,
1745.

in

Beginning of December,

122 124
126 13fJ ijjj

The
An

Contrast Lords.

executed

33 preceding. The Ape and the Fox, a fable,spoken on the same occasion. 36 Dulces Ante Omnia Muss?, spoken on the occasion. 38 same The ( 'oimtry Fellows and the Asg, a fable,

Epistleto a Friend, on the Art of English Poetry. To R. L. Esq. on his sendingthe Author
a

Hare

to according

an

annual

Custom.

To
On

the same. Inoculation, when

it first began to be

practisedin England.
An
to some Answer Enquiries, concerning the Author's opinion of a Sermon ed preachthe Operations of the Holy upon

141

spoken on
In

the

Nova Fert Dicere Formas Corpora, spoken on the same occasion. 43 The Pond. 46 The Nimmcrs. 49 Careless Content, in imitation of Sir Philip

occasion. Animus Mutatas


same

41

Sidney.
On Patience. Keroarlu Dr. Akcnsidc'sand Mr. Whiteon head's which addressed were to verses, the people of England, in the 1758.

51 53

Spirit. Hi Remarks Dr. Browne's Estimate, written on hi the Character of a Lady. 143 Remarks entitled Epistles on a Pamphlet to the Great, from in Retirement. Aristippus
i4fi

Epilogue
56

to

Hurlothrumbo.

149

year

Hint

to

young
"

Person,

for his

better

improvement by reading or conversation. 59 W" To Lady B her presenting upon the Author with the moiety of a lottery
,

Remarks on Dr. Mkidleton's Examination of the late I .on I Bishopof London's courses, Disconcerningthe Use and Intent of Prophecy. 151 Four Mr. to the Rev. I/", late Epistles Vicar of Bowdcn, Feast of Pentecost. An
on

the Miracle

at

the 179

ticXrt.

The

Centaur
on as

Thoughts
Nature,
On

Fabulous. the Constitution

60 62 of human

modem 64 the Patron of England, in a Letter to Ix"rd Willoughby, President of the Antiquarian

represented in the Systems of Philosophers.

Society.
On The

Writers. specious ami superficial Petition passive Participle's to the Printer of the Gentleman's Magazine.
Beau
Answer

65 68 69

Epistleto J. Ill" k" n, Esq. occasioned by a Dispute concerning the Food of John the Baptist. 191 Three to G. Lloyd, Esq.on a PasEpistle* sage in Homer. 197 Critical Remarks in English and Latin, upon several Passages in Horace. 206
A Letter to R. L. Esq. The Poetaster To Henry Wright, of Mobberloy, Esq. on buying the l"icture of Father Malcbranche at a Sale. S34 23$

The
An

and
to
a

Bedlamite the AuLetter,requesting thor's of


a

70 71 75

Rebus, Blank Thoughts St. PhilipNcri aud (he Youth.


on

Solution

237

Miscellaneous

Pieces,
on

consisting

of
2"

Rhyme

and

Verse.

Thoughts
An

various

Subjects, Fragments,
246

78

4c Epignurtf,

Epitaph.

ERRATA.

Page
"

221

Note, Note,

for for

the
one

person

read
our.

the

imaginary

personage,

226

read

HALL.

STATIONERS'
AT

ENTERED

CONTENTS

OF

THE

SECOND

VOLUME.

Page.
AN to Epistle
a

Page.
A

Gentleman

occasioned by two 1 the fallof man is differently represented, Enthusiasm, a Poetical Essay in a letter to 14 a friend in town, A
A A A

ple, of the Temtreatises wherein

Rustieus, Theophilus, and Academicus, on the Nature, Power,

Dialoguebetween

and Use of human of Religion, from Divine Knowledge, A

Learning in
Mr. Law's

matters

Way

to

88

Paraphrase on
Divine

the Lord's

Prayer,

27
30 32 34 35 36 39 41 48 49 51 52 55 56

Pastoral,

Thanksgiving Hymn, the Divine on Hymn

Omnipresence,

Collect for Advent Sunday, Hymns for Christmas Day, On the Epiphany, Meditations for every day in Passion The Collect for Easter day, Hymns for Easter Day, On Whitsunday, On Trinity Sunday, A Caution againstDespair, A Penitential Soliloquy, An Encouragement to earnest and

The

the of a Letter from 94 Earl of Essex to the Earl of Southampton, 98 The Italian Bishop, an Anecdote, 100 in Trouble, On to a Friend Resignation, A Poetical Version of ja Letter from J. the same Behmen sion, occato a Friend, on

Poetical Version

101
On A

Week,

the Cross, bearing


on Soliloquy

Dialogue, 107 the Cause and Consequence


*

of A On

doubting Mind,
of the Nature and

108

Plain Account

Design

tunate impor57 58
59

Prayer,
Soliloquy on reading the 5th and 8th Verses of the xxxvii Psalm, An Epistle from the Author to his Sister, with the foregoingSoliloquy inclosed, Verses written under a Print representing the Salutation of the Blessed Virgin from a design of Anthony Coypd, Verses written under Print representing a Christ in the midst of the Doctors"from a design of F. J. Andray, Monsieur Pascal's Character of himself, Armelle Nicholas's Account from of herself, the French, Reflections on the foregoing Account, St. Cecilia's Hymn, A Letter to a Lady occasioned by her desiring the Author to revise and polish the of Bishop Ken, Poems A Hint to Christian Poets, the Disposition of Mind On requisitefor the right Use of the Holy Scriptures, On the same Subject, in a Letter to Mr.
Ponthieu,
A On Stricture
on

of true Religion, 109 the true Meaning' of the ScriptureTerms to Men, 110 Life and Death, when applied of tni ami false Religion, 1 1 1 On the Ground lit Peter's Denial of his Master, of On the Cause, Consequence, and Cure 113 Pride, Spiritual 115 The Beggar and the Divine, of Fragment of a Hymn on the Goodness
"
"

God.
61

117

63 64 65

67
68

the object of the Divine Universal Good Will, and Evil the necessary Effect of the ISO Creature's oppositionto it, 181 On the disinterested Love of God, 123 the same On Subject, On the Meaning of the word Wrath, as in Scripture, 125 to God applied illustrated The foregoingSubject more fully St. John, hi. Ifi, in a Comment on 126 of eternal and immutaThe true Grounds ble

Rectitude,
On 69 the Nature and Reason of all outward

m
130

Law,
Divine
true On

72 74 75

Ixjve the essential Characteristic of

the

Bishop

of Gloucester's

Doctrine of Grace,
the Conversion of St. Paul, between A human Contrast Reason, and Divine Illumination, exemplifiedin three

78 79

131 Religion. of Mercy 'nnd'Compaasion, considered as the Proofs of true 133 Religion, Verses designed for an Infirmary, 134 A Hymn to Jesus, 1.15 A Hymn on from the German, Simplicity, 136 A Farewell to the World, from the French, 138 from the French, A Hymn, 139 Works

The
81

Soul's

Tendency

towards

its true

tre, Cen140 140 141 of St. 142

differentCliaracters,
Socrates's

Reply

concerning Heraclitus's
83

Writings,

Thoughts upon Human ed Reason, occasiontions by reading some extravagant declamain its favour, On Faith, Reason, and Sight,considered as the throe distinct medium uf human

The Desponding Soul's Wish, The Answer, the Latin A Hymn to Jesus, from

Bernard,
85
A

Paraphraseon
Church of
men,

the Prayer, used in the tions Liturgy, for all sorts and condi142 145

Perception,

$6

Thc

Prayerof Ruibrochius,

IV

CONTENTS.

Page.
A On A

Page. Thoughts
on

Prayer

from

Mr.

Law's

Spirit

of

Prayer,

146

Imputed
reading
between of for Free the the

Righteousness,
Rev. Mr. and and

sioned occa-

Attention, Prayer
he the
was

148

by Dialogues
On the
to

Herveys
Aspasio,
the of Claim

used
at
war

by
with

Francis the

the

First,

when Charles

Theron

178

Emperor

Nature Merit

Grace,
Performance

Fifth,
on a

149

good
184

Comment Confession

Passage
used

in in

the the

general
Church
150 A

Works,

of

Sins,

Soliloquy
Faith and
on

on

reading Works,

Dispute

about 185

Liturgy,
For the due

Improvement

of

Funeral
151

Thoughts

Predestination

and

tion, Reproba187

Solemnity,
On from A A
A

Church
a

Communion;
Letter of from John of H"
,

in Mr.

seven

Parts,
152
162

The
to

Potter Dr.

and

his

Clay,

Hymn

ascribed
194

Law's,
Mr. i. i.
a

Watts,
to

Dying
Comment

Speech
on

Law,

A An

Contrast

the for

foregoing
David's from upon his

Hymn,
Belief of
a

195
future last

163

Argument
State Words inferred
to

Memorial

Abstract Rev. Mr.

Sermon,
on

preached
C.
xx.

Bathsheba's

by
V. On of

the 27.
the

Proverbs

him of

Death-bed, by
that

196

165

On

the

Fall

Man,

occasioned of
to

Dr,

Union, God,

and

Threefold
and Creature"

Distinction
in
two

Roger's
in

Representation
"

event,
dressed ad-

Nature,

his

Persuasive
to

Conformity,

Parts,
,

167

the
a

Quakers,
upon
of xiv.
a
"

197
the

On A

me

Origin

of

Evil,
with in
a

170

Letter St

to Paul's

Friend,

Meaning
with

of

Friendly
concerning

Expostulation
a

Clergyman
Sermon,
of kind, Man-

expression
Corinth,

speaking

Passage
the

his

Tongues""
Familiar

198
upon and the
a

relating

to

Redemption

Epistles
entitled,
the

to

Friend,
Office

mon, Ser-

171
On the
same

The

Operations
Rev. Mr.

Subject,

written

on

another

of

Holy

Spirit,

by

occasion,
An who

174 with
in bitter
a

Warburton,
Miscellaneous
on

203

Expostulation
inveighed
and

zealous
terms

Sectarist,

Pieces,

consisting

of

Thoughts
grams, Epi219

against

the 175

various "c.

Subjects,

Fragments,

Clergy

Church

Institutions,

AN

to Epistle

Gentleman
OCCASIONED

of the Temple,
BY

Two

wherein Treatises,

the Fall of Man

viz. is differently represented,

I. MR.
II. THE

LAWS OF

SPIRIT LONDON'S

OF

PRAYER.

BISHOP

APPENDIX.

Shewing that,according to
Nature

the

sense plainest

the of Scripture, in the latter.

of the

Fall is greatly mistaken

In this poetical letter our author very ingeniously shews the absurdity " of the sentence of saying that the execution denounced against " did not of the command the breach in innocence, given to Adam " of that law; hut that it Mas immediatelyfollow hit transgression " till the day of his natural respited,and not executed graciously " death!" He tells us that Adam lost all spiritual and hcarenlylife
in the very
moment

of his

sinning.

When

he goes

and beyond this,

" far as the to describe what that vast space, begins philosophically orb of our created day," was before its being converted, by Divine for human Power, into a habitation beings,he falls into one of the irrational wonderful of and his becomes account depths Behmenism,

and

unscriptural.

attentive lookan SIR, upon casting the learned Sherlock's, Over your friend, book,

One Nor The

occurs tiling

about

the

fall

OF

man,

That does

plan; in itsfull cxtenf, us gives fairly, doctrine of that dire event. scripture
not

suit with the Mosaic

When

to deceit, Adam, yielding tempted

Presum'd of the forbidden tree to eat. The Bishoptells us, That he did not die: Pray will you ask him, Sir, the Reason why?
VOL. II.

2
he would contradictthe sacred texf, is annex'd? death to sin so surely Where " the words, you know: " are The day thou-eatest not so ; And yet, by his account, it was would: it surely tho"1 Death did not follow,

Why

"

How

will he make

this hardycomment
was
"

good?

Sentence, says he,


Where What

respitedBut, pray, such a saying does the Scripture say? or to respite revoke, word, that means
all that God
or

in Appears

Moses
now

spoke?
it appears

liv'dabove nine Hundred years that? " But what life was After his fall" True; The very death,Sir, which his fall begat. created in, was The Life, which Adam
"
" "

It will be That Adam

" said,perhaps,

Was

lostthe
as

day, the

instant of his sin.

Just
Were
So

the rebel

when angels,

theyfell,
to

dead to Heav'n, altho' alive

Hell

breath, Man, no longer heav'nly breathing Death. and died the Scripture Fell to this life,
While in the state of innocence he stood, and good: all living, beautiful, he fed
on

He
But

was

fruit, the latent Root, Whereof was corruption He died to Paradise, and, by a birth
when the forbidden That should not have been and Fell into bestial flesh, he rais'd, livM to

earth}

blood, and bones, rocks-and stones. Amongst the thorns and briars, when That which had cloth'd him, a child of light, With all its lustre, was quite; extinguish'd
and amaz'd, Naked, asham'd, confounded, With other eyes, on other scenes he gaz'd. All
bliss of heav'nly sensibility

from Departing

him

"

what
an never

Death

was

this!

His soul,indeed, as Could never die,could


A

immortal
not

fire,

desire:

But, Sir, he had, what glorious claim, angels


and spirit, heav'nly stood
a

frame heav'nly

Form'd in the likeness of the Sacred three,


He
and free; powerful, immortal,

Image of Father,Son,
The destin'd sire of
a

and

new

Holy Ghost, host; heav'nly


breath,
death.

Partner A

of their communicated

to soul, unsubjected living

Since, then, he fell from this sublime estate,


Could less than death have
as

been his real fate?


to

No;
It
must

in life he chose be

not

abide,

said,that Adam
"he

died. surely

Say, that
''But when And How For How Was That One

then,

died not, as it was foretold, and nine Hundred old;1* thirty years for if death be sentence a /a//,

he died at all? proves the Bishop that if the death he talks of be this last, does that his
our answer

to

the sentence this world

pass'd?
the time

from departure

firstfather suffer'd for his crime?

rather should

believe,or

hope at least,

then ceas'd ; That (so be it!) his sufferings which had been lost at first, And that the life, Was If then

and regain'd,

he

no

longercurst.

on, the

(Long
Should What Must
An

be

'scutcheon,when he dies, Bishop's the mourning eyes the time deferr'd!) Janua,* in paint, theythink him, sinner,thenyor saint?
Mors
vit^e
"

read
must not

these words
oi all
to
a

direct them

to suppose

end

Christian time of

Bishop's woes;
mankind,
Adam
too,

Who Had

like

Adam,

father of

his pass'd like


to

enjoin'd; penitence
his
to

Who,
Had Had From Had

Christ, the second


and others
to
"

always had redemptionin


himself taught
"

view;

revive

dead
as

in Adam"
true
a

in Christ

to shepherd As'the poor hind that really wears in sum, So trod this earthly passage, that, become? Death was to him the gate of life

been

alive;" his flock, a frock;

"Gate Which

of what

life?"

"

the Undoubtedly

same

Adam

fell from, when

he firstbecame

Peatk

is the gats of

life.

creature
to

of this Divine
"

world; when
this
state

firsthe
"

felf,
"

"

Thanks But
to

! Foregoodness

not

to

hell,

this earth dead

of time and
man

Where, Where,
His Puts And Now
"

by Nature,

revives

place, by Grace;

tho1 his outward


to ripens

system must

decay,
the New true,
;

inward

eternal and

day ;
puts
on

off th' Old

Adam,
the

having found
woman's

sad first

sentence

finds the truth of what Seed

the second

said,
head.,r serpent's

The

shall bruise the

Again
Attend The And
we

"

to urge

the instance that I gave, this good Bishop to his grave: forth
to meet

"

comes priest

the sable

hearse,

then repeats the well-appointed verse; decide would that the Strife: think, Verse, one might I
am the

Resurrection life is

and

the

Life

"

What In and That To


a

that,which
the
true

jesus

is and lives?

gives,
absurd

by

which

believer
were

of this world? dead

Then

it must word. had

Bishop to applythe
human
nature

'Tis that which Which


,

before;
restore.

being Christ's,Christ only can


the is there, touching the burden

What Now But


With

meaning
from

deceas'd, releas'd, of the flesh


be clad

that his soul is he

going to

flesh and bloody heavenly of death"

which Paul

Adam

had,

Before
"

enter'd into that which

Body

call? might very justly

blood, that, as he hints elsewhere, Not born from Heav'n, can there: enter never Mass of this world, whose kingdom Christ disclaim'dy
The A life whereof lifeof animal in
a

flesh and

is but and is

life so

nam'd

insect

breath,

Which,

man,

a death. styl'd rightly

the Burial Office Thus, Sir, throughout You'll Read From find that it proceedsas
"

run,

it begun.
"

any office Baptism, if you will find the reason firstto last, you'll
are or

Why

any, or why all of them Reason of all that's either sung

still. read; said,

They

mind superior united or disjoin'd: Was, as he pleas'd, So far united,that all good was gain'd;
none

to him."

His far

restrain'd: that evil was So far disjoin'd, It could not reach him for,before his fall,
"

Nothingcould
No
more

hurt this human


or

lord of all;

than Satan

the

serpent could,

If in his firstcreation he had stood. Such Of his blest estate

was

"

wherein is found

the ground. happy ignorance His outward body and each outward thing, From whence alone both good and illcould spring, Adam's Could The That Not His God And To That And
not

while he affect, condition!


at

was

free

fronusin,

life of the celestialman firstplac'd in will


or

within.

Glorious
man,

Which, howe'er, imply'd : it,must be try'd

voice ; arbitrary trialfollow'd from his pow'r of choice: will'd him that, himself to re-will, was the Divine
use

from

God's

Intentions

to
a

fulfil;
means,

his butward
to

body

as

Whereby

raise in time and


once

placethe

scenes

should restore the

orb, angelic

all itsevil, absorb. introduc'd,

to the fallof man, Evil, that, prior in Heaven is lost, From him, whose name began. hinted has plainly at the fiend, Moses

Whose

malice in under

borrow'd

shapewas

screen'd,

Who,

reason's

Taught our have lights Succeeding


Of God and man,
once a more

firstparentsto be

plausible disguise, wise: worldly


risen up
to shew

the openly,

foe.

had the sway Archangel, Far as this orb of our created day;* Where then no sun was wanted to givelight, No moon to cheer yet undiscover'd night;

He,

thron'd

Is not

specks

this account of Lncifer, his fall, and the consequences ef wisdom above that which is revealed in the Bible?

of

it,

sphere, All glory,beauty,brightness, ev'ry where: Ocean of bliss, chrystal a limpid sea, and depthitsangels might survey; Whose height

Immenselyluminous

his total

Call forth itswonders, and Of joys thro1 perpetual


in obedience
to

the enjoy

trance

itswhole their

forms Ravishing

without arising

expanse: end

wills,ascend; to their view, Change, and unfold fresh glories Would,


And
tune

the

Hallelujah song
cast
a

anew.

If, when
Towards Calm The What Where Which To His His
we

we

the beauties

thankful thoughtful, of an ev'ning sky,


even

eye

admire, thro' the ethereal Held,


scenes

various
vast

that

clmids

must delight

nature's
are

yield ; fund afford.


can

all the rich realities God


own

stor'd,

producesfrom

its vast

abyss,

glory and

His creatures'' bliss?


nature must

all glory,first,
to

display,
know the

Else how

bliss could

creatures

way?

Order, thro1 all eternity, requires, their desires; That to His will they subject That, with all meekness, the created mind
Be
to

the Fountain

Think, speak, and

of its liferesign'd ; for his in all things act

sake;

of its make. This is the trite perfection Both Or God


men

and

Angelsmust
were

have them

wills their unknown:

own,

and

nature

to

"Tis their Which

of lifeand joy, capacity but theyc"n ruin or destroy. none

God, in himself, was,


"

good, flood. And all around pour enriching creed tis nature's and religion's Him From proceed. Nothing but Good can possibly will That creature only, whose recipient is ill: Shuts itself up within itself, dwell in such a harden'd clay, Good cannot
is, and
will be forth th' But and evaporatesaway. stagnates, when the regent of tlT

"

Thus That

host, angelic
to

fell, began within

himself

boast j

Began, endow'd with his Creator's pow'rs could resist, to call them That nothing "Ours;" To spreadthro' his wide ranks the impiousterm, And theytheir leader's doctrine to confirm;
Then then apostatewar then evil, self, thro' their
to

Rag'd
Kindled The

wide hierarchy

burn, what
and

and far; theyesteem'd a rod,

meekness
to

pay no of their own, orbit an Nor, All right of Heav'n's Eternal in


to

Resolv'd

to a God. subjection hymning homage more,

adore

King abjur'd,

secur'd; one They thought region Divine One out of three,where Majesty
themselves Shone Shone
in its glorious Outbirth Unitrine ; and will shine eternally, altho'
men

Angels or

the

bliss forego. shining

with Straight, To self -dominion Bent To How That No From


all their about bring

this proudimagination fir'd,

theyaspir'd; strongly wills,irrevorably bent,


their devilish intent. mortals
to beware
so

ought we
such
sooner was

of far

pride,

could great angels

! misguide

this horrible attempt, all obedience to remain exempt, thereon act, but instantly in the swiftness of a thought, was
to

Put forth

Heav'n,
From

gone;

lovers

pow'r estrang'd, beatifying

They

their glory chang'd. their bliss, life, That state, wherein theywere resolv'd to dwell,

found their

Sprungfrom

their lusting, and became rise above with fell,


an

their Hell.

Thinkingto
The In There Just Which So down
as

the God eternal


a

of All

wretches

fall,
"

depthsof
is
no

without slavery,

shelf;

self. self-tormenting hill a wheel, that's runningdown a has no bottom, must keep running still,
their
own

stop in

to wrong, proclivity

Urg'd by impetuous pride,theywhirl along; Their own tend dark, fiery, working spirits
Farther from

God, and farther to descend.

He

made

no

Hell

to

placehis angels in;*


them, by their sin; of order broke,
them awoke.

They
The And Their Their

Btirr'd the fire that burnt bounds

of

nature

and

ali the wrath


own own

that followed
was raging;

disorder'd

unbending harden'd Renouncing God, with their eternal might,

pain; their chain; strength night.

their

They sunk
Meanwhile Th1

their

into legions

endless

effect of

kingdom, where they dwelt, glorious their rebellious workings felt;


the

Its clear Could


not

and materiality, the force of


all

pure,
their kind

ragingfiends endure;

Its elements, In
one

heav'nlyin

harmonious
now

Were Their The


Was

system when combin'd, divided, and opaque; disclos'd,


became
a

sea glassy

stormy lake;
world angelic

heightand nought
arose,

depthof their

but

Chaos Of All

ruins upon ruins hurl'd. and, with its gloomy sweep


all

dark'ninghorrors, overspread the deep;


was

confusion, order
and

defae'd,

ToAk,
And

Till the

Put And

deformed waste, f fiat came, gracious Almighty's the spreading of the hellish flame; stopp'd the bar, to each fighting principle

BoAu,

the

calm'd, by justdegrees, th1 intestine war. Light, at His word, th1 abating tempest cheer'd;
soa.

Earth,
And

and of

land,

sun,

moon,

ami

stars

appcar'd;
;

Creatures

cv'ry kind,
beauties

and

food

for each

various sir

clos'd the various

breach:

Nature's
Lost

propertieshad each llieir day. Heav'n, as far as mightIk1, to display;

And To

in the
rest

seventh, or body
"

of them
must

all,
prove
"

from

what

they yet

fall.

How

"l"es

tins
nie,

agree

with into
41.

the

"

Depart
liis

from

ami t

angels."

ye Mat.

cursed,
x\v.

Scripture? the Deril everlasting fire, prepared/or

following

portion of

1J"QT inJIj tohu vabohu, "

without

form, and

void."

Gen.

i. 2.

10

For had not this disordered chaos been ; caus'd itby their sin ; Had not these angels Nor Nor
nor rock,nor compactedearth, been known. gross materiality

had

stone,

All that in fire or water, earth or air, declare, May now their noxious qualities Is
as

unknown

in Heav"n

as

sin

or
:

crime,

And

only lastsfor

time purifying

Till the great end, for which we all came here, shall appear. Till God's restoring goodness Then, as the rebel creatures' falsedesire Awak'd
So

in

nature

the chaotic fire;

RedeemingLove has found a race Of creatures worthyof the heav'nly place, enkindled rise, Then shall another fire
when

skies ; purge from illthese temporary Purge from the world itsdeadness and its dross, all the loss. And of lost Heav'n recover And

Why
On Of what
man

look
and

we

then with such


can

a or

longing eye
deny g

this world

give

us

the sad remains ? angellaps'd It has itspleasures but it has itspains. It has,(what speaks it,would we but attend, end. Not our design'd an felicity) tho' born on earth, Sons of eternity,
"

There is within
A To

us

celestialbirth ;

lifethat waits the

of our efforts

mind,
rind.

within this outward raise itself This husk of ours, this stately clod, stalking have from God ; Is not the body that we Of good and evil 'tisthe mortal crust, Fruit of Adamical and Eval lust ; lifewas By which the man, when heav'nly Became To The Nine
a

ceas'd,

naked, helpless,
a
a

bipedbeast:
sweat

on Forc'd,

cursed

to earth,
a

and

toil,

brutes

Him native,

soil ; foreign,

And,

to know after all his years employ'd of a life so low, satisfactions


or hundred,

Another
"

death

to
new

nine hundred thousand, past, and hell at last come,


"

But for that

birth oflife ; mysterious

That

Promised Seed to Adam

and his wife

11
poor dead soul ; but the whole doctrine, Not part of scripture Which writers, figuring away, have left That
to Spirit quick'ning
a

bereft ; of all sense dead letter, of man forlorn, But for that onlyhelp The incarnation of the Virgin-born. A
mere

Son of God and man. Serpent-Bruiser, work began, His saving Who, from the first, of time, Rcvers'd, in full maturity This In his And
own

sacred

Person, Adam's
nature

crime

Broughthuman
made

from

its deadly fall, all.

salvation

for possible

that Adam died, acknowledging denied ; is,in effect, throughout Scripture All the whole process of Redeeminglove, and Spirit of light, Of life, from above pretence Loses, by learning's piteous its real sense ; Of Modes and Metaphors, in the gospel found, All the glad tidings, Without
,

in empty and unmeaning sound. If, by the firstman's sin, we understand Only some breach of absolute command Are
sunk

half-remitted, by (1, Half-punish'


Like The The that which
more we

grace
acts
a

takes in human
to

place ;

write,the
that

christian doctrine
once

still we mor" expose foes. itsreas'ning

But,
Stood

convine'd

Adam,

by his crime,

Fell from eternal


on

of time; the brink of death eternal too,


to that lifo.

1'iilosscreated unto

lifeanew, teaches
us

Then How How How Man And Not To God With

ev'ryreason

to see

all the truths of sacred writ agree ; restored arises from the grav" : life and how Christ could perish, man food perish'd by the deadly
must
"

could

save.

he

took,

needs

lose the lifethat he

forsook,

unadvis'd.

The

moment

he inclin'd

this inferior lifehis nobler warn'd kindly him


to

mind,
;

continue fed

with angels' bread food of Paradise,

12
whose sad leav'n shun the tree,the knowledge, and lifeof Heav'n Would quenchin him the light To him Strip Which of that
thro'

angelical array, the day ; his outward body spread


ev'rycurse
of sin and

Kept
From That The Who To

it from

shame,'
name

all those evils that had alas ! when prov'd, loss of Adam's
can

yet no
too

he would

not

refrain,

eat

proper life that God would suppose what would not hurt him
creature

plain.
e'er forbid

ifhe

did ;

Frighthis lov'd
Or make O Tho'
"

by

falsealarm;
harmless harm ? I

was what, in itself,

how

much

better he from whom


"

draw,
"

deep,yet clear his system, pin my


man

Master

Law

Master"

To

I callhim ; faith on any


or

not
one

that I incline divine


;

But,
That

woman,

whosoe'er

it be,
to me.

true doctrine, is a Pope speaks

Where Who

truth alone is interest and aim, would regarda, person or a name?


in the search of it impartial, scoff

Or,
Or

scorn

the

meanest

instrument thereof?
to

Pardon

me,

dar'd Sir,for having


so

dwell

Upon

truth already told

well

Since different ways of telling may excite, In differentminds,attention to what's right ; And
men
"

Averse

to

sometimes, by myself" be taught by rhimes ; reas'ning, may


measure

If where Nor

fails, theywill not take offence with the words, but seek the sense. quarrel
one

and such-like words, in scripture death, found, Life, Have certainly a ground, higher, deeper Than that of this poor perishable ball, Whereon
men

doat,as if it were

their all;

like Warburtonian Jews, views; no Or, Christians nam'd, had still higher them sense As iftheir years had never taught " It is all one a hundred hence." Beyond As if theywere
"

'Tvvas of such To
one

that our worldlings

Saviour said

of his disciples, Let the dead

14

ENTHUSIASM,
A

Poetical
IN A

Essay,
FRIEND

LETTER

TO

IN

TOWN.

DEAR

FRIEND, I HAVE here sent you the verses book,*that gave occasion of which you to them, has

The copy. treated the subject whereon


a

desired

and

lively manner,
Just and

nature.

are made, in such a brief, sensible, they well excite to as might one an attemptof this in sentiments deserve to be placed improving

that may any light assisthis memory; does both. of Enthusiasm wherein it now For
so

either engage the attention of the reader, or and verse, as I have found by experience, which reason, when I first met
to

with

an

account

I chose quite satisfactory,

it give

the dress

appears before you. is grown into a fashionable term any "f reproach, that

Enthusiasm
comes usually

of a deepand serious thing is mentioned. nature indolent custom, We an it, apply through to sober and considerate assertors of important as truths, readily

uppermost, when

as

to

wild and extravagant contenders about them. This indiscriminate of the word has evidently bad effect; it pushes use a of the
concern highest

the

to matters general indifferency

into and

aversion. downright unattended


to ;

The

best writers upon

the best

are subjects

and the benefit


not

from accruing

their love

perceived by us; because we are hurried on, them without a reading, to condemn by the idlest of all prejudices, them to be unintelligible or to pronounce upon such a slight be one, as can hardly called an endeavour to understand them. heard it said,and have seen We have it printed, that theyare and avoid that the imputation of to Enthusiasts; character, we rashness it into and the and at second-hand, run adopt injustice of impetuous We the stalest exclamations for take originals.
*

their labours, is

Mr. Law's

"

Appeal to all that doubt, "c."

Page

305.

15
and the affected retailing the freshest of Madness, Mysticism, proofs; contents us Behnwnism, and of the like decisive outcries,
as

ifthere When

were

of sense, wit, or something

demonstration in it.

thislow kind of Enthusiasm

isalert enough to

gainits

the writer of point,

lose the applause, a good book may possibly for which,it is highly he never But what doeB sought. probable, of of the right a reader get the while, by his tame resignation,

Men of to such incompetent judgingfor himself, authority? their own in expressing not are superior fluency conceptions ver, sedate enough to examine, or judicious enoughto discoalways struction the principles which might undeceive them. The firstobdiate immefor to their hypothesis an may pass, with them, shew their confutation of any book whatsoever. They may their zeal, siasm Enthuor their contempt, and speakof an learning, differentfrom their own, but as as quickly theyplease; where
is momentous, and the celebration of their question fame quite should induce any one, who is to it,what foreign desirousof information, to remit the freedom of inquiry really

the

after it for their dicacity? of living how many excellent accounts piety, pathetic for the advancement of it, treatises, are composed neglected unknown, because we are so easily or prepossessed by popular the ! How has sourness hearsayand wretched compilers many many
of controversy, the bitternessof party, or the rotation of amusement, in a manner, ! The Enthusiasm which ishence suppressed

How

enkindled

and reigns

kind, the
what
is

while that of a juster unsuspected, from genuineeffectof a true life and spirit, arising
rages

ing is in danger of beharmonious,and substantial, lovely, lusion of deextinguished by it; and whenever it is so, the variety with which a differentspirit may then possess its votaries, will centre, properly in Endemoniasm. speaking,

In
one

short,there is
and
a man

Enthusiasm, as right
to

well

as

is free
sure as

admit which he
a

pleases.But
as

one a

wrong he heart If
dition, con-

must

have, as

he has

head;

assure

he has

that

fondly pursues
to

the

of object
were

itsdesire, whatever

it be.

(hat be

if it roach afterthat godlike state and pointed right;

which all mankind

created; if it long originally


can

to be freed from the disorders of its present state, to be restored

which alone and liberty, againto that enduring rest, light, and beautify accomplish it; how can it be too constant,or
"

too

vigorous?

16

If the desire be otherwise


to the

how inclined,

little does it signify of learning, be ? possessed light, they may,


or

main natural

purpose
or

of what

ingenuity, parts,

acquired talents, men may So long as they have only light enough to hate retire into their earthliness, and push upon the first glimpseof it, thick as mole-hills.- But, in reality, out their works as a single whose Enthusiasm they page, proceeding from a right spirit,
what all is worth despise, such
are a

of library the

such

produce.
to

In lines

I take spirit
to be

Appeal,
am

which

the

following

owing,

sober-minded he does
so

persuaded,that if any cause beDeist, who is prejudiced against Christianity, what it is; that if any Christian, know not really
has been

written; and

called,who
not

led into mistakes it is


not ;

about

it,because

he

does

fine, that if any one, whose heart is so far converted as to desire conversion, should be in it; he disposedto read it through,he would find his account be edified by it. be struck with it,he would would
solid and so animated, so is, apparently, something of it; such an through the whole impartial regard to truth, it may be found, and such happy illustration of it, wherever has been found, that I had some it really where of translating thoughts There it for the would
be
use

know really

what

in

of

that Foreigners, believing

such

service

to acceptable

the

more

amongst them, and also


would truths upon my propose to obtain
own

and unbiassed disposisearching tions fix to and fortable comhelp many awakening

mind; which
it. the

is the interest that I

by
mean

If I shall find

with justice to executingthis design further from these


were verses

myself capableof original, you shall hear


transcribed

me.

In the

time I have

for you
as can

upon

the incidental

of Enthusiasm^ subject
as

they
rely
upon posal. dis-

first composedfor your


own,

recollection; and, private


better

I I

upon my

judgment concerning them

than

can

they
I am,

are

wholly submitted

to

your

correction

and

Yours, "c.
J. B.

Manchester, September3,

1751.

17

ENTHUSIASM.

Poetical

Essay.

" "

FLY

from

Enthusiasm

"

It is the

pest,

and the rest." Bane, poison, frensy, fury,

when This is the cry that oft, truth appears, Forhids attention to our list'ning ears ;

Checks

our

firstentrance

on

the main
we

concern,
to

When, Btunn'd with clamour, catch the common Mechanically


And
A from fly
"

forbear cant,
know
we

learn ;

what
of

we

almost

want

"

deepersense

that something,
never

should set

The Some

heart at rest, that

has done

yet ;

simplersecret,that, yet unreveaPd,

Amidst
A

contending systems lies conccaPd.

book, perhaps, beyond the vulgarpage,


at once

Removes Truth We We
is

the lumber

of

an our

age

presented ; strikes upon


we

eyes;

and feel conviction,

(ear

surprise;
"

and then the bawl gaze, admire, dispute, " all. Fly from'enthusiasm" That answers to enquire, Now, if my friend has patience
"

Let Let And

us
us

while from

noisyscenes
as

retire ;
as

examine

sense,

well

sound,
the

search the

truth,the nature, and

ground.

and desire 'Tis in'//, imagination, Of


The that life, thinking
constitute

tiie tire, alive.

force,by which the strong volitions drive,


form the
scenes

And What? The


VOL.

to

which

we

are

into outward tho', unsprouted of points


our thought

shape,
?

grosser
C

sight escape

II.

18 bulkyforms in prominentarray Their secret cogitative ? cause betray Once fix the will,and nature must begin
Nor
T' unfold itsactive rudiments Mind To Nor

within;

governs matter, and it must obey; forms desire is key ; all its op'ning mind
nor

matter's

are lost, properties


"

As that shall mold

this must

appear emboss'd*

as it seems, trifling Imagination,

Big
We And

with

its own e/feets,

teems. creation,

think our

wishes and desires a

play,
trifle thus;

facultiesaway. sport important the tools with which


out
we

Edg'd are They carve


Dwells For

deep realitiesfor

us.

into nature's Intention, roving

field,

in that system which it means to Itself the centre of its wish'd-for plan ; where the heart of
man

buildy

there is,

is man.

mind Ev'rycreated, understanding Moves From


It must
as

its own free

self-biasis inclin'd: breathed Spirit. forth to be,

God's

of all

be free; necessity

Must The

have the

pow'r to
the

kindle and inflame aim


;

of its mental subject-matter itbend fictionsto pursue. or it raise its nature, or


or substantial, or

Whether Realities Whether To truth Falshood That

view voluntary

to

degrade, phantomshade,
"

obtains-; accordingly it wills, it gains to gain, Good, ifthe good be vigorously sought, And ill, if that be firstresoly'd in thought. All is one good,that nothing can remove, While held in union, harmony, and love.
which only, But
when
a

truth

selfish, separating pride


all

Will break
'Tis then And The A

and good from good divide, bounds, like a distant spark, extinguished,

into itsjoyless dark. miscreant desire turns goodto ill, In its own evil t he will; origin,
"

self-doom'd pride

that fact,

fills allHistories of

old,
we

That

in glares

while conscious proof,

behold

19

The

bliss, bespokenby
or

our a

Maker's
own

voice,
choice.

Fix'd Now The


"

by perverted,
when

man's

the mind determines thus its force, of enihusiast,


"

man

becomes

course. can

What

is Enthusiasm ?" whatever


not

What

itbe,

Buf That

enkindled thought may,

to a

highdegree?
burn?

be iis ruling turn,

Right,or
As

with equal ardour right,


in

It must be therefore various objects vary, that engage


When
to
use we Religion

its kind,

the mind.

confine the
can

word,
absurd?

What As To Men And To Who

of

language

be

more

"Tis just as

true

that many

words

beside,

love,or zeal, are onlythus apply'd.

ev'rykind

of lifetheyall belong;

their views be wrong: may be eager 1110' hence the reason, why the greatest foes
true earnestness religious
are

those

firetheir wits in
some

Deep
One Dotes On

upon a different theme, enthusiasticscheme. false

man,
on

old

seiz'd with classicrage, politely Rome, and itsAugustan age;

those great souls who, then or then-abouts, Made in their state such riotsand such routs. He fancies all magnificent and grand, Under Scarce The this mistress of the world's
can

his breast the sad

reverse

command, abide,-"
"

dame
an

Time,

of all her glorious dcspoil'd pride; old Goth, advancing to consume Gods

and once-eternal Rome; the plain When itsartless ray, spread gospel And rude unsculptur'd fishermen had sway;
Who tho' divinely no idol, carv'd, spar'd

Immortal

Tho' art, and muse, and shrine-engraver starv'd; Who sav'd poor wretches, and destroy'd alas! The vitalmarble, and the breathing brass. Where does to him all sense and reason shine? Behold in Tully's rhetoric divine!
" "

"

Tully!"Enough
"

To Or

tread the medal

higho'er the Alps he's gone, ground that Tullytrod upon;


or

Haply, to

find his statue

his bust,

with Ciceronian rust; green'd

20

Perchance, the
Whereon When The forth thunder
on

rostrum

"

yea, the very wood


erst

this elevated of

stood, genius
he

as Catiline,

spoke,
broke-.

Quousquetandem*

Well The Who

may this grand Enthusiast deride dulness of a. pilgrim's humbler pride,


*

paces to behold that part of earth, Which to the Saviour of the world gave To Or Yet The
see

bjrth;

the

from sepulchre

whence

He

rose;

view
ev'n

the rocks that rended

Whom

Pagan relics have


a

no

at His woes; force to charm,

modern

crucifix can

warm;

sacred
on

Thinks

who, intent upon, signal, the Sacrifice that hung thereon.


o'er heated brain is painted

Another's With He And Can And How Can ancient old

of yore : marks Hieroglyphic Mummies can explain, Egyptian up almost


to

raise them into

life again; pry,

recesses deep antique

and the why; of all,the wherefore tell, this Philosopher and that has
one

thought,

Believ'd
Clear up, What While

rules of
as

another taught; and quite thing, Grecian sages long forgot, if theyliv'd upon the spot.
to

bounds

Nostrum'?

"

Moses

and the

Jews,

Observ'dthis learned legislator'sf views,


Israel's leader conceal'd purposely

Truths,which his whole economy reveal'd ; No Heav'n disclos'd, but Canaan's fertile stage, And no for-ever, but a good old age; Whilst the well untaught people,kept in awe

By

meanless

law, types and unexplained

* "

Cicero

beginshis

Quousque tandem wilt length,O Catiline,


t In

in this animated manner : against Catiline, How far, at abntere, Catilina, patientia nostra?" oration thou abuse
our

this
"

of description,

what

was

?" patience avowedly intended

by

The

Divine

Legation of Moses,
as

the enthusiastic

tion which

this learned he received

will be easily recogWarburton nised in See Vol. I. legislator." 62, the castigapage from our author in "The Fabulous." Centaur Dr.

22
to think. what they call, Great wit** affecting, in speculation, sink, That, decp-immersM

howe'er refinM, Are great Enthusiasts, brain-bred notions so inflame the Mind, Whose That, duringthe continuance of its heat, The summitm bonum% is" its own conceit. with all their learning recondite, Critics, be-mused, write; Poets,that, sev'rally The
The

Virtuosos,whether great or small ; Connoisseurs,that know the worth of all;


"

that dictate Sentiments, Philosophers, wiser than events; And politicians,


-

come Such, and such like,

under the same law, Altho' their heat be from a flame of straw, Altho' in one absurdity chime, they entheasm a crime. To make religious say how many of their trade and self-conceithave made. Ambition, pride, If one; the chief of such a num'rous name, his claim. Let the greatscholar justify wherever it is found, in short, Self-love, Endless
to

Tends With

to

its own
same

enthusiasticground; force that


enormous

the

mounts goodness

above,

Sinks, by

its own

self love. weight,

libertineis press'd, this the wav'ring And the rank Atheist totally possess'd. Atheists are dark Enthusiasts indeed, fireenkindles like the smokingweed: Whose

By

and Lightless
Wild Averse
to

dull the clouded fancy burns, out still fears and flashing by turns. hopes Heav'n amid the horrid

gleam,

They quest Annihilation's monst'rous theme, to pore, of Nothingness On gloomy depths


Till All be none, The The And and

Beingbe

no

more.

the Fires off*

gay, ideas in his way, dry fagends of ev'ryobvious doubt; and blows for fear theyshould go out. puffs
next

as yet more Infidel, sprightlier

conviction steel'd, resolv'd, against Boldly outwTard fact to yield; Nor inward truth, nor

$ The

chief

good.

23
thousand he proofs,
scorns

Urg'd with
Fast To No his
own

stands unmov'd

and by himself,
reason more

to be

he loudly

out-prov'd; appeals,
"

saint Think

zealous for what that you such, as


staie

God

reveals.

not
are

are

no as

then: enthusiast,
are they men.

All Men The The That You

sure at

thingitselfis not

all to blame:

'Tis, in each

the same; life, of the will, bent, the driving fiery the prevalence to good, or gives need
or

of human

ill. it dwells:

not

go to

or cloisters,

to

cells,

Monks,

see field-preachers,

to

where

It dwells alike in lulls and

masquerades;
love
out to

Courts, camps,
Thrre bo

and

\hanges,it alike pervades.


sit their wit.

Enthusiasts,who and cant In coffee-houses,


The Mark first in
out most

you see, and that's he the firstharanguer, silent meetings cannot

assemblies would

Nay

'tiswhat

hide,

It may be notic'd by its mere outside. the magicdress, Beaux and coquetswould quit Did not thismutual instinct both posess. The
mercer,

bookseller taylor,

grows

rich,

bewitch. can writings A Cicero, a Shaftesbury, a Bayle, How would diminish in their sale! quick they
"

Because

fine clothes,fine

Four Had

of all their beauties who filths

would read?

heed,

theynot keen
which

Enthusiasts

to

That
What
On

concerns

us

therefore is to
we

see

of species

enthusiasts

be

what

materials the

fiery

source

Of

liloshall thinking
a man

execute

its force:

Whether From
And Or

shall s'ir up love or hate, the mix'd medium of this present state; with heart upright and

Shall choose,

mind, to rise,

reconnoitre
down for
to
a

Heav'n's

Ium and

skies; primeval to rapine descend,


at

Brute
"

lime, and demon


"

itsend.

Neither, perhaps," the

wary

sceptics cry,
run

And

wait till nature's river shall

dry;

24

With Of And

sage
to

reserve

not
are

o'er passing
borne

to

good,

time, lost time,


common sense

Content

think such

along the flood ; thoughtless right, thinking

enthusiastic flight.

"

Fly from

Enthusiasm

?"

from air, Yes, fly

for your care. intensely Learn, that,whatever phantomsyou embrace, And Your Bend It Or Must 'Tis
must
own

breathe it more

essential property takes place:

all your wits

exist, or

it, 'tisin vain; against sacred, or profane.


"

For

flesh or

Wisdom spirit,

from

above

from this

anger or a love, soul : have itsfire within the human


an

world,

"

the circle, control; or spread In clouds of sensual appetites to smoke, While smoth'ring conscience choke; Lusts the rising to raise, Or, from ideal glimmerings a superficial blaze; Showy and faint,
ours

to

"

Where Or

subtle

reasons
"

with their lambent

flames,
"

Untouch'd
"

the things, creep round and round with a true celestialardour fir'd,
at

the

names;

Such

inspir'd, To will, and to persist to will the light, The love, the joy, that makes an angelbright, That makes a man, in sight of God, to shine
as man

firstcreated

With

all the lustre of

lifedivine.

When Who That


To
can

true

kindles up the fire, Religion condemn the vigorous desire?


to

burns

reach the end for which

'twas

giv'n,

in its native Heav'n? shine, and sparkle Father's view? Creating He to renew ? image lost why sought
was our

What His

else

Why
But To And

all the
to attract
save us

scenes us

of love that christians know,

from

from

this poor Below? the fatal choice of ill,

bless the free co-operating will?

Blame Orblame

Enthusiasm, if rightly bent; of Saints the holiest intent,


not

25
The strong persuasion, the confirm'd
Of all the comforts of
"

belief,

a soul the chief, That God's continual will and work to save, and attend the to Teach, us inspire, grave; That they,who in his faith and Jove abide,
"

Find
This

in

liisSpirit an
no more
"

immediate
a

guide.
whim,
and
are

is

a.

fancy,or

Than Let Here


An

that

we or

live,and
of true

move,

in Him."

Nature,
is

be the let Scripture

Ghround,

the seat

found. Religion

lifeitself life, as earthly explains, The Air and Spirit of this world maintains: As plainly does a heav'nly lifedeclare A Heav'nly and a holyair. Spirit, What
What

truth

more

does plainly

the

doctrine all its missionaries

teach, Gospel preach,

Than
"

this,** that ev'rygood desire and thought

Is in us
is

For this the

wrought?" by the Holy Spirit workingfaith prepares the Mind; guidethe moment the sanctify
"

Hope
From
What
"

resign'd. expectant, Charity


we

this blest

depart,
live

is there leftto

heart?

Reason

and Morals?"

and where

theymost?

In Christian Comfort, or in Stoic boast? Reason may paint truth exact, unpractis'd And
morals

maintain rigidly

no

fact:

poufr that raises them to worth, That calls their rip'ning excellences forth. Not ask for this?" May Heav'n forbid the vain, virtue can remain? The sad repose! What What virtue wanting, if,within the breast, This faith,productive of all virtue,rest, That God is always present to impart
"
" " "

This is the

His

and Spirit to light


can

the

eahrt? willing

"

heart began "my willing learn this lesson,"may be christen'd man: Before, a son of elements and earth \ But now, of another birth; a creature Whose soul revives, true regenerated And lifefrom Him, that ever derives; lives,

He, who

say

To

TOL

26

all the pangs d harangues Of long-fetch'd motives,and perplex' ; embrac'd, One word of promise stedfastly

Freed

faith from by compendious

its whole His heart is fix'd, The Then Of that hope is rais'd, flows the love that is found Infallibility indeed.
no

: plac'd dependence

cannot

but

succeed;

knows distinction

or foes; system, sect, or party,friends, Nor loves by halves; but, faithful to its call, Stretches itswhole benevolence to all; Its universal wish, th' angelic scene,

That The Of

God
true

within the heart of

man

may

reign;

Beginningto
and

the finalwhole, the soul.

Heav'n

lifewithin heav'nly

This faith and this dependence once


Man He Be Be Man What Talk Our Led The Of The Where is made that who what

destroy'd,
"

and the Gospel void. helpless, is taught for aid, to seek elsewhere is betray'd: he will the teacher
"

it will the
man's

system, he's enslav'd;


"

by

In this One is more what


we

only can be sav'd. Fountain of all helpto trust,


and just? easy, natural, will of morals, and of bliss,
no

Maker

has safety

other

source
man

but this.

by

this faith, when


to

forsakes his within


:

sin,

gate stands open


inward sacred

his God

There, in the templeof his soul, is found,


central life the
scene

holyground;

of

new-born

and peace, piety Christians feel the life'sincrease;

and blest, revive to pristine Blessing youth, And worshipGod in Spirit and in truth. Had What What The
not

else

the soul this origin, this root, but a two-handed brute ? were man

had he not possess'd devil, seed of Heav'n, replanted in his breast? The spark of potency, the ray of light, His call, his help,his fitness to excite The strength and vigourof celestialair, and, the breath of living Faith, Christians, pray'r?
a
"
"

but

27
Not the
But the That The the mouthing waste nor lip-service, without
an

OI" heartless words


true

inward

taste;

of desirous kindling the


Graces willing

draws

love, from above;

thirst of goodthat naturally pants which it wants; and Spirit After that light coincide In whose blest union quickly
To ask and of true

have,

to

want

and be

supply'd.

Then More In
one

discern does the faithfulsuppliant meek from


a

Than

of true nature learn, intercourse with Truth Itself, thousand volumes on the shelf.

good, more

could ordain, All that the Gospelever rites maintain, All that the church's daily and employ keep up, to strengthen, of joy; this principle This lively faith, of the end, This hope and this possession all her piousinstitutes Which intend; Is
to

Fram'd The

freed from wordy strife, to convey, when of an inward life; truth and Spirit th' Eternal Parent influence is
learn

Wherein

of all

good
"

By
That

his own
man

understood,
"

infallibly aright, may in His light, Blest in His presence, seeing To gainthe habit of a godlike mind,
To seek his In this "Tis
a

and Holy Spirit,

to

And. thug high,

advancM Enthusiasm, Christian

true

wish, to

live and die.

PARAPHRASE
ON

THE

LORDS

PRAYER.

Our
"

Father which art in Heaven


to

"

FATHER""
most sweet

think of His

Is
k'

encouragement to Our Father" all men's Father; to remind That we should love, as brethren, all mankind.
a
"

care paternal pray'r.

28

"

Which

art

in

Heaven"

"

assures

birth heav'nly

children upon To all his loving Hallowed


"

earth.

be

thyname.
a

Name1'
all the

is expressive of

real

With
'"

pow'rsof which
is therefore

it is the

thing, spring.

Thy
Be

name"

to be

understood

Thy
"

Blessed inward

Self,thou Fountain of all good! hallowed" be lov'd,obey'd, ador'd,


"

By

pray'rhabitually implor'd.

Thy kingdom come.


"

Kingdom"

"

-of grace
not

at

present,seed and

root

Of future
"

fruit. everlasting glory's


"

Thy kingdom"
and
"

the world's war-shifted hearts

scene

Of pomp ** Come"

shew,

but love's all peaceful reign.


our

rule within

by

grace

divine,

Till all the

kingdomsof the world


in earth
as

be thine. it is in Heaven.

Thy
"

will be done will"


to

Thy

ev'rygood that boundless pow'rs

Can
"

if we conform to itwith ours. raise, where doingof His will Be done in earth,"

Promotes
"

all good and


"

overcomes

all ill.

As

'tisin Heav'n"
one

where

all the blest above


of love.

Serve, with

will,the Living Source


us

Give
"

this day

our

dailybread.

Give
on

Not
"

This
more

whilst we live, dependence, implies ourselves,but what He wills to give. day" cuts off all covetous desire
us"
"

Of
"

Our

and more, bread" daily


to

than real
"

wants
we

require.
shall need

whatever make it ours


our

And

rightly use,
And

indeed.

us forgive

trespasses
"

44

Forgive"
"

betokens

penitential sense,

And
M

hope

for

pardon, of confess'd offence.

takes in all; but hints the special part heart. Of ev'ryone to look to his own Us" Our
our

"

By

trespasses"which the forgiving grace, sincere conversion, must efface.


"

30

Jesus, Himself the Truth, .the living way,


"

The

Faithful should

Witness,
"

teaches thus
"

to

pray.

Again

we

and be learning,
a

again,

Till life becomes

practicalAmen."

DIVINE

PASTORAL.

THE Ever The

Lord I since I

is my
want
was

Whatsoever

Guardian, Shepherd, my he will kindly provide:


with

and

Guide;

born, itis he that hath crown'd


all round. blessings infant I hung, a poor of my tongue, the strings

lifethat he gave me, While yet on the breast Ere He time had unloosen'd

the helpwhich I could not then ask; gave me therefore to thank him shall be my tongue's Now task, Thro' my tenderest years, with as tender a care, soul, like a lamb, in his bosem he bare; I had need, the brook he would lead me, whene'er

My
To
And No

pointout
harm

From The But

my shield the fowls of the air, and the beasts of the field;
me,

the pasture where best I could approachme ; for he was would

mightfeed.

wolf, to devour
the Lord
was

oftentimes

prowTl,
soul.

my

and Shepherd,

guardedmy
! astray

How And

oft in my still he hath

youthhave
broughtme

I wander'd
back
to

the

right way!

When, lost in dark error, no path I could meet, His word, like a lantern, hath guidedmy feet.
his kindness I owe, ! I soughtmy own woe When, rash and unthinking, My soul had, long since,been gone down to the deep, What wondrous escapes
to

If the Lord

had

not

watched when

was

asleep.
to

he sees distance, He skips o'er the mountain, and comes Then leads me back gently, and bids

Whensoe'er, at

me

afraid, my aid;
abide

me

In the midst of his flock, and feed close by his side.

31

how happy and free, keeping, remain where he bids me to be! Could I always and happy,thrice told, Yea, blest are the people, How safe in his That The

obey the

Lord's

Voice, and abide in his fold.

the pasture is green; fold is capacious, and love, and no enemy seen: All is friendship There the Lord dwells,amongst us, upon his With his the flocks all around him awaiting Himself, in the midst, with a provident eye
wants

own

hill;

will;

our Regarding

and

supply, procuring

An

abundance
we

And

bud, springs up of each nourishing and are filledwith good. gatherhis gifts,
or we example, our move or we

At his voice For the Lord The


And

; stay

is himself both

Leader

and

Way:
trod,

hillssmoke
a

with incense where'er the

he hath

sacred

perfumeshews

of God. footsteps beneath valleys

While
A
sweet

blest with his presence, the


savour smelling

The And

breathe; incessantly is renew'd of each sensible thing; delight beheld in their bloom is the beautyof spring.

he prepare, different scene Or, if a quite barren and bare; march thro' the wilderness, And we

ttyhis wonderful
That If A
we

works

we

see

enough, plainly

the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof. and are ready to faint, hunger,and thirst,
season

relief in due

prevents our
we

complaint;

The And

food from the us rain, at his word, brings


rocks become rivers when
are

sky,

adry.

From

The And
In

hill to the barrenest rock, the fruitfullest Lord hath made all for the sake of his flock;
the in flock, return,

the Lord their

alwaysconfess

their Joy, and plenty beholds in

He

welfare our blest in obedience repay'd; find ourselves And we attend to his ways; With a cheerful regard we and our cheerfulness praise. Our attention ispray'r The
What

Hope in distress. his glory display'd,

Lord when

is my

dangercan
of

shepherd;what then shall I whilst he is near? me frighten


"

fear?

Not,

the time callsme

to

walk

thro' the val"


ever

Of the shadow

death,shall my

heart

fail;

32
Tho' of myself, to pursue the dark way, afraid,
rod and

Thy
For To

thystaff be my comfort when I know, by thy guidance, a fountain of life it will bring me
Lord is become

and stay; it is pass'd, once


at

last.

my salvation and song, His blessing shallfollow me all my life long: Whatsoever condition he places me in, I He The
am sure

The

'tis the best itcould


"

ever

have been:
are

For, the Lord,


Lord

he is good, and his mercies in order


to cure,

sure;

us onlyafflicts

will I all my

Be content

while I have any praise and resign'd at my life,

breath

death.

THANKSGIVING

HYMN.

O And

COME

let us
to

singto
whom

the Lord
our

new

song,

belong; praises with gladness While we enter his temple, and joy, voices employ: Let a psalmof thanksgiving our ! to his name let us joyfully O come, sing For the Lord is a great and omnipotent King; of them made, heav'ns his word and the host the were By
And He And
To

him praise

all

of all the round in the plac'd,

world

the foundation he laid.

centre, yon beautiful Sun; about him, due distances run the orbs that,

as theyhaste their vast rounds to complete, receive, and the heat. the light Of a lustre, so dazzling,

unfold brightness behold? Of His presence, whose creature theycannot is His light What ! Of itsinfiniteday a light but a ray. The sun by his splendour can paint What of language
men can

the

The And

is out of Sun, in the evening,

our

sight,
the

the Moon

His powrer we roof, in itsproof: shine forth their When the Stars,in order,

to govern is enlighten'd in behold, yon higharched

night.

33
we works, so immense, of thy fingers reflect what we? And our are Lord, on littleness, to adore, Yet, while 'tisour glory thy name

While

the

see,

Even

of Heav'n angels

cannot

boast any

more.

Praise the Ye Let And


seasons

Lord, upon earth,all ye nations and lands, his commands; and times,that fulfil
his goodness proclaim, places,
see

thanks to his name. them, give For the good, which He wills to communicate, brings

his works, in all who the people,

Into visible form his invisiblethings: Their appearance may change,as his law shall ordain, But the What Which that goodness
a

forms will for

ever

remain.

world

of

does good things

allnature

produce,

the Lord, in his mercy, hath made for our use ! bestow'd on itssoil, The earth, by his blessing wine, and oil. gives corn, By his rain and his sunshine, Let When
As in
men

Him, then, thankfully join, filPd with his bread, or made gladby his wine; let them abound; wealth, so in gratitude,
to

adore

And

the voice of His

be praise
ocean

heard all the world

round.

They,
Can
When

that o'er the wide

tell to his wonders

their bus'ness pursue, due: what praises are


;

They with the tempest,that mocks Dlsmay'd They cry to the Lord, and he maketh
His works And He
And

tost, to and fro, by the hugeswelling wave, rise up to Heav'n, or sink down to the grave
at

their skill,

it still.

in remembrance, ye mariners, keep, Him whose judgments like the great deep. are praise stilleth the
waves

of the boisterous

sea,

Thy
Whom And Thou Then And

the tumults of men, more outrageous than they. O Lord, let the people confess, goodness,
wars

do
turnest

not

waste,

nor

proud tyrantsoppress;
ways,
to
men

contemplate devoutly thywonderful


that the fierceness of

thypraise:

their increase, lands,in due season, shall yield the Lord givehis people the blessings of peace. Lord is
on we

The How What The

then shall

far above high, him so worship what

all
as

our
we

thought ought?
"

tongue

can

which praise

shew can express, or is due to his excellent worth? words

forth

34
and ye that in virtue excel, righteous, task which becomes you so well; Beginthe glad Ye The And Lord shall be when pleas'd he heareth your

voice,

in his own Lord

works hath his

shallth' Almighty rejoice. far dwelling


out

The

of

our

view,

And yet humbleth Himself to behold what we do; To his works, allaround Him, his mercies extend, His works have no number, his mercies no end; He accepteth our thanks,if the heart do but pay ; Tho' How
we never can

is the just
we

Since whilst

say. ! the delight pure him right. honour w e givepraises ! How duty

reach

Him, by all we

can

Lord, O my soul ! All the pow'rs of my mind, kind! Praise the Lord, who hath been so exceedingly Who spareth my sin, my lifeand forgiveth
Praise the Stilldirecteth the way I speak,let me When The remembrance that I thank

oughtto

walk

in:

of Him

Him; whenever I write, let the subject excite;


"

Guide, Lord, to thyglory,my tongue and my pen : Thee Amen, and Amen. Yea, let ev'rything praise

HYMN
ON THE

DIVINE

OMNIPRESENCE;
Psalm cxxxix. Verse
1
"

Being a Paraphraseon

la.

OH Thou When Thou

Lord!

thou hast known

me,

and searched

me

out.

about; seest, at all times,what I'm thinking to lie down I rise up to labour,or rest, in works markest each motion that my breast;
heart has
a

My
Not Thou

Long

secrets, but what thou canst tell, word in my tongue but thou knowest it well; seest my intention before it is wrought, before I conceive it,thou knowest my thought.
no

35
Thou about me, go whither I will, always ; that I take to, I meet with thee still paths
art

All the I go forth abroad, and am under thine eye, and behold ! thou art by. I retire to myself, How That
is itthat thou hast I cannot
me encompassed so

escape thee,wherever I go? Such knowledge as this is too highto attain, tho' I cannot explain. 'Tis a truth which I feel, Whither What then shall I flee from
can

O thySpirit,

Lord?

shelter

If I climb up If I go down If for And Even remain

to
to

space from thy presence afford; Heav'n, lo! there is thythrone;

Hell, even
mount uttermost

there thou
on

art

known;

wings I should
in the

the

swift rav. morning's

parts of the sea, let the distance be ever wide, so there, support me,
hand thyright would

Thy

hand would

guide.

the dark may conceal If I say, " peradventure, " forc'd to reveal;*' tho' boundless, What ,is distance, Yet the dark,at thypresence, would vanish away, would be turn'd into day. And my covering, the night, It isI myself onlywho could not then see, Yea, the darkness,O Lord, is no darkness to thee:
The and night the the

day are

alike in

And

darkness,to

thee, is clear

thysight, the light. as

PARAPHRASE
ON THE

Collect for Advent

Sunday.

ALMIGHTY
And Send
cast the
us

God, thyheav'nly grace impart,


works
of darkness from
arm us our

heart;

and thylight,
our

for the strife

all evils of this mortal Against O'er

life,
won:

which

Jesus Christ, Saviour, thySon,

With

the conquest greathumility

36

Victorious Head our when, in glory, and the dead, to judge the living Shall come, We may, thro1 Him, to lifeimmortal spring, That Wherein The
One

He

the Everlasting King-, reigns,

Father,Son, and Spirit may adore, God Triune, for evermore. glorious

HYMN

CHRISTMAS

DAT.

ON

this auspicious, memorable

morn,

God and the virgin's holychild was born; of Heav'n, whose undefiled birth Offspring

earth; redeeming paradise re-producing again, And God's lost imagein the souls of men.

Began
Of

the process of

Adam, who keptnot his firststate of bliss, of this; Rend'red himself incapable Nor could he, with his outward helpmate Eve,
This pure, angelic, birth retrieve: virgin could be done, This, in our nature, never should conceive a Son. Until a virgin for Mary, prepar'd
Was

such

chaste

embrace,

destin'd to this miracle of grace; In her unfolded the mysterious plan Of man's salvation, God's becoming man; His power, with her humility combin'd, Produc'd the sinless Saviour of mankind. The Nor Man
can

and depthof height


we

measure,

nor

such amazing love the blest above; will right


own;

Its truth whoever


never

reasons

could be sav'd

by man

alone:

Wool, It forms part of the ancestral in Dorset. home of the D'Urbervilles, and is especiis seen on

to

be

the

outskirts

ot

God

ni

Offspri Began

Ofre-F
AndG
.

Lincolnshire ill, {Bourne,


,.

liend'n

""-"

iave

harboured the Gunpowder Plot conspirators

Nor

co

of the D'UrberMary villes (see Figure 5). Here Tess and Was dee Angel Clare spent their ill-fated honey"

from the fact that it is Tliispu allyinteresting Hardy's Wellbridge of Thomas Untl1
ir the This,
a
"" "

realisticnovel,

"

Tess

the visitor to this picturesque old manor still see the porhouse may traits His pow the staircase which on gave poor Product and which Tess such a fright, are as The h( likely the beholder in to haunt as ever Nor can his dreams. Its truth haunts of Dickens, proOf the many Man nev little known the is so bablv none as of "Bleak House." Wold" "Chesnev
u

In her

moon,

and

37
Salvation Union What
we define, is,if rightly

of human way
new a

nature

with divine.

to

unless it had been trod this,


an

By

the

birth of lifethat

Incarnate God?

death, A lifeinspir'd by God's immortal breath; For which Himself,to save us from the tomb,
Birth of
over triumphs

Did O

not

abhor the

mother's virgin

womb.

may this Infant Saviour's birth inspire Of real lifea humble, chaste desire ! Raise it up in Like the blest We
are, in
us

Form

it in

our

mind,

totally Virgin's, resign'd!


we

A mortal lifefrom Adam

derive;

alive. Christ, eternally

HYMN
FOR

CHRISTMAS

DAY.

CHRISTIANS
Whereon

awake, salute the happy morn,


was

the Saviour of the world

born;

to adore the mystery of love, hosts of angels chanted from above: Which

Rise, With Then Who


"

first them the joyful tidings begun Incarnate, and the the watchful Son: virgin's it was shepherds told, " herald's voice heard the angelic Behold! of a Saviour's birth bringgood tiding*
to
"

Of God

I To

44 "
"

you and all the nations upon earth ; This day hath God fulfill'd his promis'd word; This day is born a Saviour,Christ, the Lord; David's The

"In
44

shepherds, city, ye Redeemer of long-foretold

shall find

mankind.

38

'*

Wrapt
Lies in

up
a

in

swaddling clothes, the


"

Babe

Divine

44

He In The And
"

spake,

this- shall be your ;" manger and straightway the celestial

sign."

hymns of joy, unknown praises of redeeming


Heav'n's whole orb
was

choir, before, conspire:

love with

they sung, Hallelujahsrung.


still;

God's Peace

highestglory"

their anthem mutual

14

To To And Her

good will." straightth1 enlightenedshepherds ran, had wrought for man; God the wonder see found, with Joseph and the blessed Maid,
upon Bethlehem

earth, and

Son,
first

the the

Saviour,
wondrous

in

manger

laid.
;

Amaz'd,
The While The

story they proclaim

Apostles of his infant fame: Mary keeps, and ponders in her heart, the swains heavily vision, which impart.
to

They
And

their

flocks, still praisingGod,


hearts within their bosoms

return, burn.

their

glad

Let Our Like God's

us,

like these

gratefulvoices
Mary,
wondrous let
us

good shepherds, then, employ to proclaim the joy;


mind
lost

ponder in our love in saving


as

mankind; swains, loss, remains,


our

Artless, and
While Trace From the

watchful,
meekness

these

favour'd heart

virgin
we

in the who has

Babe,

retriev'd

his poor to his bitter cross; manger Treading his steps, assisted by his grace, Till man's first Heav'nly state again takes Then may
we

place.

Angelic thrones among, To sing,redeem'd, a glad triumphal song: this joyful day, He that was born upon Around all, his glory shall display; us
hope,
th' Sav'd Of

by

his

love, incessant
of

we

shall the

angels, and

angel-men,

sing King.

39

ON

THE

EPIPHANY

a living star, from afar traveled The eastern sages fame To seek the Saviour,by prophetic DescrhVd to them as " King of Jews" by name

LED

by

the

of guidance

Whose
Was
now

of his sight, to Gentiles worthy birth, declar'd

light. by this angelic

itsfull height th' expectancy had grown made known ; Of what the learned foreigners When the sacred news at Jerusalem To Was
"
"

spread by

them

to

Herod

and the

Jews;

Where Thus

is he born ?

For, by his star," they said,


we

to worship far, him,have

been led."

Herod, who
No

had in his tyrannic mind

of empire,but of earthly thought kind, Jealous of this new of Jewish tribes, King In haste assembled all the Priests and Scribes; Where Christ was to be born was his demand M M In Bethlehem,"they in Juda's land." said,
"

He To The Bade

call'dthe star, which them

learn from them the

Magi, privately again, when time,precisely,


had conducted them,

appear'd:

And, havingall his wilyquestions clear'd,

Come,

the Child,and from the view and tell him, that he mightworship too.

to seek

to the appointed on They journey'd place, Jewish Priests from prophecy Which could trace Cheer'd by the star's appearance on the way, That pointed where the Infant Saviour lay;

into his humble shrine, Meeklytheystepp'd And fellto the worshipping Babe Divine.

The Their

mother saw them all prefer virgin and myrrh ofFrings, gold,and frankincense,

40
warn'd of

But

God, his Father,in


the

dream,
scheme ;

They
And,

Herod's disappointed

murd'rous another

havingseen
own

of their object

faith,

Soughttheir
Does

country by

path.

arise, That in the East, so famous for the wise, and skill, The truest learning, sapience, who sought, amidst the various ill Was theirs, Which theybeheld, for that predicted scene,
That should These That
Some To
on

hence not reflection justly

earth

commence

? heav'nly reign
saw

true

into inquirers
must

nature

nature

law ; superior RighteousMonarch, for the good of all,


some

have

rule with humble them read


so

this disorder'd justice


sense

ball ;

Their Made
We

of wants, o,erlook1d by pride, worthy of the star-like guide.

how, then, the very Pagan school


rumours

Was

with fill'd of

of

Jewish

rule:

Tho1 Jews Dreamt The A

as themselves, a

at

this present day,


;

worldly domineering sway


Jew
or a

wise,or truly

Gentile, sought

Christ,the

of object

happier thought.

They

best could understand

the Simpleor learn'd,

prophetic page, shepherdor the sage :


true

Their eyes could see, and follow a That led them on from prophecyto Could Should Of If And
Incense
own

light,
will,

sight;

the Son, who


on

by

the Father's

a King reign

Sion's the wise

holyhill.
were

treasures

which

mov'd

to

bring,

mightconfess the goldpresented


to

King,

relate, Divinity state, Myrrh denote his bitter, sufTring


offer'd types of the Theandric*

his

They
Of
our

plan

God's becoming man. salvation,

In this redeeming process all concurr'd To

givesure

proof of

the

word prophetic

Having

the divine and

human

nature

in

conjunction.

41
Jesus, Immanuel, the Inward Light Of all mankind, who seek the truth aright, Forms, in the heart of all the wise on earth,
The
true

the day-star,

token

of his birth.

MEDITATIONS
FOR

EVERY

DAY

IN

PASSION

WEEK.

MONDAY.
CHRIST IS ALL LOVE.

GOD

IN

BEHOLD
The Who
What

the tender love of God!" his fold! declare it?


"

Behold

dyingto redeem Shepherd


can

From
The So

Worthy to be known His own: tongue can speakit worthily?" the theme began, sacred lips his own glorious Gospelof God's love to man.
"

great, so boundless
"
"

was

it,that he gave
"

His
Not

onlySon
to

And
",

for what end ?"


men

To

save;

condemn

if

the reject

light, night;

They, of themselves, condemn themselves to God, in his Son, seeks only to display,
In
" "

day. ev'ryheart,an everlasting


God hath
"

so

shewn
all

his love

to

us," says Paul,


is

Even

that Christ died for all:" yet sinners,

Peter, that
"

God's
to

aim gracious

this,
,

By

Christ

call us

to eternal

bliss:"
the view

Of all th1 Love The For God Short

to inspir'd

understand

is the text, and Love

the Comment

too; upon;

ground to
is

build all faith and works says the beloved John:


can

Love,
but

word,
II.

wide, meaning infinitely


be said E

all that Including


VOL.

beside;

42
truths above all the joyful Including God for The pow'r of eloquence,
"

is Love."*

Think
" " "

on

the He

In this was Because

that John from Jesus learn'd, proof God's amazinglove discern'd,


sent

his Son

to us;

that

we see

Might

live thro1 Him."

How

it is to plain

in ev'ryother fact That, if in this, Where God is agent, love is in the act !

Essential

(whatever word character,


in has occurr'd) scripture
to

Of diff'rentsound That The But

Of all that is ascrib'd


can

God

of all

by

his immediate

will befall:

Sun's love

orb may lose its shining flamebright remains unchangeably the same.

TUESDAY.
HOW CHRIST

QUENCHETH

THE

WRATH

OF

GOD

IN

US,

THE
To But
"

Saviour God

to died, according
or a pacify

our

faith,
his own;

quench,atone,
to

wrath. wrath

is love;" He

has
or

no

in him Nothing

quench

to atone:

Of all the wrath that scripture hath reveal'd, The poor fall'n creature wanted to be heal'd.

God,
The To Thro"

of his

Lord

to give pleas'd pure love,was of life, that thro' Him it might live;
own none

Christ; because

other could be found of itswound:

heal the human

nature

This great Physician of the soul had, sure, In Him, who gave him, no defect to cure. that we did, he suffer'd ev'rything, From wrath, by sin enkindled,mightbe free; The wrath of God, in us, that is,the fire Of burning without the love-desire; life, He

Without the light, which Jesus


And

came

to

raise,

changethe wrath

into

blaze. jojful

44
for which Christ justice, its righteous claim; satisfy the of the human
to

This A
man,

was

became

to

Became

Redeemer

race,

That sin, in them, and To satisfy a just Is neither more,


nor

mightgiveplace. justice
than less,
to

will righteous

fulfil:

will that sought in God, the loving It was, The joy of having man's salvation wrought: Hence, in his Son, so infinitely pleas'd With Not But
and fulfill'd righteousness

wrath

appeas'd:
wills,
ills.

with with

mere mere

which he never suff'ring, love that triumph'd over


"

tender mercy by the church confess'dr Before she feeds the sacramental guest; Rememb'ring Him, who offer'd up his soul 'Twas
" '*

sacrificefor sin, full, whole, perfect,


"

and Sufficient, satisfactory"

all
"

That And The

words

"

how

short of merit!

can

recal.

when

receiv'd his

lifeenabling to be

body and his blood, justand good,

"

available thro' Him alone, Off'ring, Body and soul,a sacrificeher own: has its due; From Him, from his,so justice
Itself restor'd,not
"

any

thingin

lieu.

THURSDAY.
CHRIST THE

BEGINNER
LIFE

ANI" IN

FINISHER
MAN.

OF

THE

NEW

DEAD Whence 'Tis The

as

men

are,

and in trespasses
that
new

sins,

is it in them

life begins?

that, by God's great mercy,

love, and grace,

race; seed of Christ is in the human Th^t inward, hidden Man, that can revive, " And, " dead in Adam," rise in Christ alive."

45
Life natural and lifedivine Must The Of needs

possess'd
creature

unite,to make

bless'd.

a feeling first, hungerand desire

what

it cannot
the
a

of itselfacquire;

Wherein. Makes As
So
was

all

to dwell, s.econd, entering heav'n,that would be else a hell.


can

all darkness onlylight

expel,
hell,

his conquest, over


to

death and way

The To The

effectual onlypossible,

raise

lifewhat

Adam's

sin could

slay:

Death, by

the

; by falling

the

man, rising

resurrection of the dead Parent heav'nly


bear the

began.
race

This The Could

of the human

steps,that Adam
man,

fellby, could retrace;


;

to save requisite suff'rmgs

Could die, a This, for our Great


is

the grave: sakes, Incarnate Love could do;


o'er triumph
true. greatly

and

the mystery, and

Prophets, Apostles, Martyrs,and the Of holyvirgin witnesses, conspire


To animate
a

choir

Christian God
who

to

endure for his


cure:

Whatever From

cross

him, gives

Looking to Jesus,
death
to

has led the way

from darkness into day. life,


or

Unmov'd
The
man

good by earthly
Christ Jesus

ill, earthly
will:

Death, in the nature he died, lost all its deadly Wherein pow'r:

wroughtGod's blessed of the thing, that hour


what
he

Then, then
The

was

open'd,by

sustained,

gate

of

and life,

Paradise

regain'd.

FRIDAY.
HOW THE SUFFERINGS AVAILABLE
TO

AND

DEATH

OF

CHRIST

ARE

MAN'S

SALVATION

WITH Should

hearts

deep rooted
E2

in love's holy ground

be ador'd this mystery

profound

46

Of
The

God's
Lamb

Messiah

in suffering
"

our

frame;
be

Christ Jesus
in this

blessed

his

name

!
"

Dying,
To

introduce

humanity of ours, his own life-giving pow'rs.


!

Herein The What Of

is Love

descendingfrom
for
our

Father's

bosom,

throne, sakes alone,

his

unite earth, what hell could wrathfully he vanquish' d with enduring might: ills,

Legions of angels ready at command, Singlyhe chose to bear and to withstand;


To

bear,
excess

"

Ev'ry
Of Such
as

intent upon mankind's relief,-*of ev'ry shame and grief; all

inward

anguish,past
innocence

thoughtsevere;
could
bear.

pure

alone

Dev'lish

and temptation, treachery, for us, did innocence


to

rage,

Naked,
Nail'd And

engage.

cross

it suffer'd and

forgave;
to
save;

shew'd

the

its penitent

pow'r

Its
And

majestyconfess1 d by
"

nature's

shock,

Darkness, and earthquake, and the rented rock,


Which the prelude to that pow'r, opening graves hour. in suff'ring love's momentous rose

No The

other

pow'r
was

could

save,

but

Jesus
;

can

God living

in the

dying man
to
save:

Who,
Rose With The To From This With To To

from perfected by sufferings, in the fulness of all that


vacant
one

the grave
to

pow'r

blessed

life of God

fill

soul, that yieldeth up its will.

learn is his Great


our

ev'ry pious Christian's part,


Master, this most

holy art; and prize, high calling, privilege,


to to

Him live
"

suffer,and with Him to rise: die and resign'd meek, patient,


"

God's

with good pleasure,

Christ-like mind.

47

SATURDAY.
HOW

CHRIST

BY

HIS

DEATH

OVERCAME

DEATH.

JESUS Of Such For And No Than Divine The


But Was
our

is crucified
"

salvation and

scene previous his glorious reign:

the

Tho', by Mysterious process!


an

nature's
cause:

laws,

effectdemanded
but He

such

none

could form the the human

grand design,

raise, anew,
less
a

lifedivine.

mystery can

claim

belief,
Chief;

what and

belongsto our Redeeming indeed, supernatural,

love that mov'd the Son of God to bleed; and did, in each respect, what he was
real
cause

its effect. producing needs must


can

Children Children This For


was

of Adam

share his

fall;

of Christ the
the
one

re-inherit all: way,

one,

and therefore chosen

love to manifest its full display.

Absurd Nature's

of arbitrary thought plans!


true

this religion
"

and man's.
nature

All that Proves Where


The

we

know

of God

and

too,

the salvation of the


all unites in
one

gospeltrue;

consistent wluil* within the soul:

life of God

renew'd
"

Renew'd The

by

Christ
in
man

He
to

only could
it was

restore

Heav'n

what

before:

Could And The That The That

image,clos'd in death by sin, raise Himself, the Lightof life, therein: one same bliss; Light that makes angelic Heav'n thro' nature's whole abyss: a spreads

raise God's

Light of nature, and the Light of men, givesthe dead his pow'r to live again.
"

The way, the truth,the life whatever terms 'tisHe that every good affirms^ Preferr'd,

48
Saviour; all is dung and dross,
thus-

The In

one

true

savingsense, but Jesus and hi? cross: All nature answers speaks;all scripture
Salvation
is the

life of Christ

in

us.

EASTER

COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY

God!

whose

blessed will

was

done

By
The To
That

Jesus

Christ,our
and

Lord, thine onlySon;


unto open'd
men

Death

overcome,

lifeagain gate of everlasting ; Grant us, baptiz'd into his death, to die all affections, but
to
on things high; we

when, by thy preventing grace,

find

The Our And

good

desires

to

rise within
as

wills may

tend

mind, thine shall still direct,


our

bringthe good
Him,
the
one

desires

to

good effect;
from the

Thro' Who

Redeemer
rose

fall,
all.

liv'd and

died, and

againfor

EASTER

DAY.

morning dawns; the third approaching day Can only shew the place where Jesus lay: remember what he said Angels descend
" "

THE

" " "

He The
So

is

not

here, but risen from the dead;


of
man

Betray'dinfo the
Son

hands of sinful men, must die, and rise

again."

Of

since the fall; ever sang the prophets, thro' all. rites ordain'd the meaning this,

This, by the various sacrificeof old, Memorial type, and shadow, was foretold:
Even careless what false worship^
to

it meant,

Gave

this truth

an

consent. ignorant

49

Christ is the That To The


A

sum

and substance
or

of the whole
a

God world

has done
a

to said, ;

save

soul,

raise himself Heav'n Him He

Church the
to
on

when

that is

done,

becomes

kingdom of his

Son;

restor'd who
was rose

the

redeem'd, the born

Of

this auspicious morn.


to

that

dead, in order
is alive for
evermore:

restore,."
to

Behold! A The To

He

Adam, heav'nly
life that
men

full empowVd
were

give

firstdesign'd to live:

Fountain

of life! come, whosoever will, and freely take his fill. quench his thirst,
are

Mankind, in Him,
His
the rising glories

life's heirs; predestin'd

of theirs. first-fruits the

Hearts Of
And

Feel of his

to sin, slavery w armth within; living of faith, joyoushope possess'd, strengthening

that renounce

pow'r the

love Heav'n-producing
breast
"

within the breast:

templeof the Holy Ghost, When enliven'd by this heav'nly host: once His resurrection, the sure proofof ours, Will there exert his death-destroying pow'rs;
the
Till all his
sons

The

shallmeet

before his throne


own.

In

bodies,fashfon'd like his glorious

Hymn

for Easter

Day.

THE
To Is

Lord

is risen!

He, who

came

suiter death and conquer


song toman's praise whom
our

too, due:
love,

risen; let
The

proclaim
Redeemer

To
Sent

Him.

God, in tender
to us,

Always
to

alike

bless
from

inclin'd,
above;
-

redeem
to

To save,

mankind. sanctify

50

CHORUS.

Worthy of all pow"r and praise,


He Lamb who
died and
"

rose

again;
"

of God, and slain to raise redeem" d Amen. Man, to life


live, this world he turn'd his heart,
ceas'd
to
not

That And

which Adam life,


to to

When

give, The Second Adam can impart. We, on our side, earthly parent's
Could
but receive
a

his children could

life of earth
"

The

Lord

from
to

Heaven,

He

and died, liv'd,

And

rose,

birth. giveus heav'nly

Cho.

fa. Worthy ofall pow'r and praise,

This mortal Shews


In Christ

this living life, death,


we

that in Adam
we

all die ;

have

immortal

breath,

And He The Sinless To

life's unperishing supply: nature, and sustain'd mis"ries of itssinful state;


our

took

Himself, for
an

us

regain'd
gate,

Paradise Cho.

open

fa. Worthy of all pouPr and praise, sin,

As Adam
So

rais'd a lifeof

Christ,the serpent-bruising Seed,


could begin appointment
us,

By
He

God's did
As

The

in birth, Adam

of

life

indeed.

head, begin ; parental


Jesus fell, so

stood;
the sacred wood.

all righteousness, Fulfill'd and said


"

'Tis finish'd!" Cho.

"

on

fa. Worthy of all pow'rand praise,


to

Finish'dhis work,
That To pave From sin had

quenchthe

wrath
;

broughton Adam's race the sole and certain-path nature"s life, to that of grace.

52

The And

Babel
scatter

brjngthem projects
of Peace
now

to

their

birth,.

discord o'er the lace of earth. from above, sending,

The His

Prince

of uniting love, Holy Spirit its miraculous effusion shew'd and impart confusion,
to

By
How

and bestow'd; great a pow'r he promis'd


to
reverse

Pow'r One

LivingWord
to

honest ev'ry

heart.

Deaf And For

itsinfluence the wicked of


amazement just to ascribing sense,

stood,

inock'd the
want

of the
new

good;

wine

of grace divine: Their joint acknowledgments The world's devout epitomewas taught,

And

hid from
to

pridethe miracle,when
the

wrought.

Known From
Of

meek,

but from

hid the wonderful scoffers,


now good Spirit, as near

wise, worldly supplies


the
to
men
:

God's

hearts are open to the truth,as then all conditions they Blest,in all climates, Whose Who hear this inward teacher and

obey.

ON

TRINITY

SUNDAY.

CO-EQUAL

Trinity

was

By
The

the divines most


men

fam'd for

alwaystaught piousthought.

With But
About

lill'd, indeed,the page learning from age to age: dissonant disputes,


of far as so themselves,
are one can

with

read,

their schemes

not
reason

at all
or

agreed,
by wrath,

When This
For

theyoppos'd, by of the foundation grand


what
our more

Christian Faith.
or grand, point, own

fundamental

Than
"

Saviour's ascending

command?
"

all nations in the name" Go, and baptize (For thence the surest aim Of whom, or what?

53
appear the most.) Son, and Holy Ghost"we see

Of Christian doctrine
"

must

The
"

name

of Father, shalt have the

Oiir Lord's Of Thou

here interpretation
no

other Gods

but Me."

For

can

shew sacred, so highly phrase,


to be

The

name

of God

omitted?

No;

By
One

itsessential Trinity express'd, God what faith Christ will'd to be profess'd: the Jews had own'd ; and One Supreme,

It shew'd With How Our

the Pagan theme; others lower, was One was true, and how Supreme profan'd, ordinance explaiu'd. Lord's baptismal
one

The And

of Father, Son, Divinity

to shun teaches christian thought Spirit, Both Pagan and Rabbinical mistake, And understand what holyprophets spake, the Or in the ancient writings or new,

To
That

which
so

this doctrine is the sacred


us

clue,

conducts

to
no

the

saving plan
can.

Of

true

as religion,

other

For The
Or But be

were

the Son's
must
one
"

denied, Divinity
course can

Father's
a

of

be

set

aside,

dark

How

it be

by its own eternal, inborn The gloryof the Father is the Son, Of all his pow'rsbegotten, or begun,
From And all what

bright, light?

Take eternity:
"

Son

away,

the Father

can

in, say. delight

The

divine,implies love,paternally
it must

whence Its proper object, That is, the Son; and so

arise,

the

filial, too,

in view; origin paternal Implies tie hence the third distinctly And glorious Of love, which both All is One God, but
are

animated
contains

by:
divine.

He

Trine. evidently Liviugrelations,


So

The

unity,that hence hurting fulness rises of its perfect sense;


far from

54

dispute, ev'rybarren, spiritless Againstitstruth,is pluck'd up by the roots


And repose upon, undivided One; Father, Word, Spirit, By whom mankind, of threefold lifepossess'd, Can and live,
move,

The

faithissolid

to

and have its beingblest.


or

Not With

by
two

three Gods;

One

supremely great,
conceit,

the or inferiors;

wild

God, Michael, Gabriel ; or aughtelse devis'd For christians, in no creature's name baptized: But of the whole inseparable Three,
Whose And fertileOneness makes a Heav'n its Paternal, bliss. Filial, Spirit all to be, thro' nature's whole
causes

abyss.

By

ON

THE

SAME.

ONE Does
not

God
a

the Father
barren

"

this term certainly

Deityaffirm,

Without

By

the Son; without the native light, is bright; which itsfiery Majesty the of Spirit the and flame fire,
same.

Without

the Of life divine, eternally More Because Which Tho'


For
one
"

than any

beside thing
or

can

be,

of its inseparable three;


can nothing

diminish

divide,

And

beside; unity this, as self-begot, self-begetting, it can not. to itself proceeding,


it should break all
oneness

This total No
That No

of itsthreefold
nature's vast

bliss,

and Joy of Life, light,

abyss,
mind,
find.

tongue
end

so

well

can

utter, but the


to

seeks for somewhat

object, may

if we must contest questions, of ev'ryage, express'd. truth,by saints,


The

of

church did

In its one

always will agree always, of the Holy Three; worship

55

As

divine taught by Christ,that unity that is, unitrine: Was full and perfect,

Baptizeall nations, and proclaim Of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, the name.
"

He said,

The

Holy! Holy! Holy!


"

of the host

Of Heav'n, is Father, Son, and Not holy holier and holiest


"
"

Holy Ghost;

But One On

one,

triune, same
one

holiness

God,
Earth

lovingand beloved
ador'd, in Heav'n

confess'd; love;
above.

below

One Its Men Will


own

fulness of living

all perfect good;

essential fountain, stream, and

flood:

And, when

to the Christian creed, according God in spirit, word, and deed; worship

of grace, Faith, hope, and love's triunity find in their true, hearts single
a

place.

Caution

againstDespair.

DESPAIR And In That For As How He


to

the
"

thing, cowardly bad; it, spirit, suggesting


my
sins I will

is a

of spite

sing,
far

Mercy

is still to be had." it so

that has shewn

give me

sensible

heart,

heinous

soever

they are,

in Delights

the merciful part.

so heavy to bear, By affliction,

He 'Tis

searches the wound


to

He

would

cure:

'Tis his

be

kindly severe,
to

mine, by his grace,

endure.

O ! comfort
Poor

in His love, thyself soul! from and still comes,

sinful and sorrowful

Who To

came,

above,
whole:

the sick that would

fain be made

56
Who
"

said,and continues

to say,

In the

deep of

breast, penitent
me

Come,
"

sinner, to

I'll meet

thee,and

away; bring thee to rest."

come

refusal I'll put

to come

is absurd;

his care; I'llbelieve his infallibleword, And


never,
"

myselfunder
no,

never

despair.

PENITENTIAL

SOLILOQUY.

WHAT!

tho1

no

strike upon objects

the

sight.

! Thy sacred presence is an inward light tho1 no sounds should penetrate the ear, What! To list'ning thoughtthe voice of truth is clear;

Sincere devotion The


centre

needs humble

no

outward

shrine

of

soul is thine!

! And there mayst thou may I worship Thy seat of mercy, and thy throne of grace ! Yea, fix,if Christ my Advocate appear,
There there: thyjustice let each impure desire Let each vain thought, Meet, in thy wrath, with a consuming fire.

place

The

dread tribunal of

of a righteous doom rigours All deadlyfilth of selfish prideconsume, tho' punishing for sin, Thou, Lord! canst raise, The joysof peaceful within: penitence and thy mercy both are sweet, Thy justice Whilst the kind That
make
our

and sufferings

salvation God
shall

meet.

Befall me, His wounds

then, whatever
are

He, like a

true

and his healing, of the soul, Physician

! please griefs giveease:

Appliesthe

that may make it whole. whatsoe'er He wills; I'll do, I'llsuffer I see his aim thro' all these transient ills. med'cine

57
'Tis to infuse
To fitthe mind
to
a

', salutary grief

That,
Dead The And

for absolute relief; from ev'ry false and finite love, purg'd the

above, world,alive to things


as in itsfirst-form'dyouth, rise,

soul may

worshipGod

in

and Spirit

in Truth.

AN

ENCOURAGEMENT
TO

Earnest

and

ImportunatePrayer.

Llllc" 18.
THAT

1."
MEN

AND

HE OUGHT

SPAKE ALWAYS

PARABLE TO

UNTO AND

THEM,
NOT TO

TO

THIS FAINT.

END,

PRAY,

A
"

BLESSED
men

Truth should

for

to paint, parable

That

always pray,

and

never

faint!"

of this would Satan say, Just the reverse 44 That men should alwaysfaint, and never He And
wants to

pray."

drive poor sinners


them

to save Christ,

despair ; by prevailing pray'r.


to
nor

The Her The He And

judge,who

feared neither God


when

man,

the widow Despis'd

she first began

on justrequest; but she, continuing wearied him same petition, anon;

could

not

did her

still; praying tho' against his will. justice,

bear to hear her

unjust, perseverance force a man, To execute, however loth,his trust? And will not God, whose fatherly delight
Is to
save

Can

souls,so
own

Hear
And

his

givethe
to be

sight, call, offspring's persevering which He has for all? blessing


He

in precious

his

Yes,
Is Who
a

sure,

will; the
to

"No11 lying

of downright temptation first emboldens sinners F

the foe; presume,


no

As if a

had righteous judgment

room;

58
faults^ And, havinglead them into grievous
With the of despair mercy then assaults. if thou hast listen'dto the lies soul, the tempterwould devise, Which, at the first, Dear Let him And
not

cheat thee with

second snare,

dragthee into darkness by despair; all his wiles,for God will hear, Pray against
And He The Let The And That will avenge thee of

him,

never

fear.

for thy sin, the grace to sorrow gives within; signof kindling penitence
not

disturb thee; for, no doubtT and flame will follow,and break out ; light the smoke love arise thou
to
overcome

restraint,
and
never

mayst alwayspray

faint.

SOLILOQUY,
On the 5th reading and 8th Verses

ofthe

31th Psalm.

LEAVE

OFF

FROM ELSE

WRATH,
SHALT

AND THOU

LET BE

GO MOVED

DISPLEASURE TO DO EVIL.

:
"

FRET

NOT

THYSELF,

V. 8.

psalm,this eveningorder'd the royalPsalmist Fret not thyself, words His reason why, succeeding
IN
Or

to be

read,

said. instil ;

thee to do ill. move else, says he, "'twill does no good, Now, tho1 I know that fretting Its evil Move
movement

have I understood?

to do evilI

Then, dear soul of mine,

up, if that be its design: Its beingvain is cause enough to shun; But And Must Men But if indulg'd, some evil must
be

Stir it not

done;

to the holy king, thou, according

be the doer of this evil


use

thing.
;

thee ill ;
"

that fault is theirs alone

if thou

use

that'sthyown: ill, thyself

60

'Tis Summer

now,

and Autumn when Spring,

comes

anon^
;

Winter
But To A

and succeeds,

that is gone

be it
nurture

Winter, Summer,
is a fretting
to useless,

Autumn, Spring,
of reason,
season.

simple thing:
use

weed

so

the

never Can, absolutely,

be in

Without Some In my Could

much
some

that nursing,
reason

the weed

will grow

I wish T had

less to see,
own

how

less to know; when it grew folly, cultivate it too; and cherish and suppose
a rose.

ground,could

hedge it round,

That, beingmine, the thistlewas


You Little And That Rare know the of saying,
met

I know

not

whom,

serve Misfortunes somewhere saying,

tillgreatercome;

with, I recall,
all: often see,
or me.

'tis the
case,

to have none at greatest perhaps; theyreach, we


"

All sorts
" "

of persons,

him, her, you,

This

then," Experience being, says,


kind of conduct
must
a

What

man

the case, embrace?1'


"
"

" "

as My 'pothecary, you think,replies if you be wise; Pray take 'em quietly,

Bitter

"

But
One

theyare, if theywere
time, when

'tis true,

to

fleshand do

blood;
no

not, theywould

good."

Patience found 'Pothecary That his persuasion ground, got but little He call'd in Doctor Gratitude, to try If his advice could make me to comply; I recommended Sir," said he, patience, not me.'-' Pray will you speak,for he regards
" " " " " " " "

Patience !
case a

custard lid !" said Doctor

Grat.
than

His 'Tis Than


A

wants,

plainly, somethingmore
cure

that;

but good recipe, it should

is

longer

be;

we

must

have

something stronger:
not

! creeping pulse

Bare

will patience
must

do

"

To
"

he get him strength,

be thankful too.
on

He shew

must

consider"

"

and

so

he went,

To

marvellous thanksgiving's

extent;

61

And And And And O

what what how how what

true

catholicon* itwas;
;

it had but broughtto pass great cures were best fortunes, curst; wantingit, itturn'd
a

to

good the very


"

worst.

Wherein

deal lie said! And in the light, he placed it,all was really right:

of some good divine, But, like good doctrine, is admirably fine, Which, while 'tispreach'd, Gratitude had leftthe spot, All that he said was charming and forgot. When Doctor
"

Your

May
One

and the doctor's potion,patience hit both mental and material mark;
"

barky
"

keep the ague from the mind, rind ; As t'other does,from its corporeal in their respective There is, methinks, growth, both. A fair analogybetwixt 'em
serves

to

For what To And Bar'd Will And Will human


hold

They

growing tree, to be; seems mind, that,patience of growth together, the principles
a

the bark is to the

blunt the force of accident and weather: of its bark,


not

tree,

we

may

compute,
itsroot.

remain much in

longeron
are

mind

that mortals,

will'd, wisely

bear to have hardly

its patience peel'd.

to living, contributes more Nothing, in fine, and thanksgiving; than patience or food, Physic,
"

Patience defends
Of

inward

from all outward hap; is the sap. life thanksgiving


us

VERSES

WRITTEN
REPRESENTING!

UNDER

PRINT,

The

Salutation

of the

Blessed

Virgin.

SEE The

and shade, here, in light represented visitto the bfessed maid; angel's
"

Uuiversal

remedy.
2

62

To To

Mary,
bear

destin'd, when
in her

the time

should
"

come,

virginwomb; Explaining to her the mysteriousplan Of man's redemption his becoming man.
the Saviour
"

When The And From To Of

ev'ry previouswonder
was

had
a

been

done,

virginthen
to

to

conceive

Son;

her for the grand event, prepare sent, God, his Father, Gabriel was of his birth organ earth. of Jesus upon

hail the chosen God Unable with


to us,
"

celestial things express Imaginationadds expanded wings


To

human

form

exact,
but

and

beauteous

face;
seen,

Which
Free

angels have,
from with
a

with and eye,

angelic grace,
nor

all grossness

defect;

But

pure

chaste

keen. divinely

Mary's was, whose posture here design'd The most profound humilityof mind; Modestly asking how the thingcould be;
Such
And

saying, when
the handmaid

inform'd

of God's

decree,
His will

Behold Let

of

the Lord!

Him,
What

accordingto thy word, fulfill.


fair instruction who look

may
the

the

scene

impart

To

them

beyond
God's

art! painter's

Who,
See To the

in th'

angelic message

from

above,
all

revealingof

gracious love
befall!

itself to ev'ry soul, that yields That pleasesHim, whatever may Whatever

circumstance

Might be peculiarto the That holy thing, that saves Of God's must good Spirit
For
all salvation

heav'nlygrace virgin's case,


a

of

soul

from

sin,

be born

within:

is, upon

the

whole,
soul.

The

birth

of

Jesus

in the human

63

VERSES

UNDER
REPRESENTING

PRINT,

Christ in the midst

of the

Doctors.

amidst the Doctors here, behold, ENGAG'D, child of twelve years old; a In deep discourse, Who d, theypreferr shew'd, whatever question
A

wisdom

And
Of

that astonish'd all who heard ; in answ'ring or youth, found, in asking


so

age

tender,such
his
old

force of truth.

Observe Those That That That That


A

look; mild, but penetrating their o'er bearded sages poring book;

face of joy; with placid priest, at the boy; frowner pharisaic Rabbi, seemingat a stand; pensive
meek

serious matron, group of

lifting up
attitude of

her hand.

fancytaught, heads, as painting

Hints

at the various

thought

In difF'rent hearers,all intent upon The wondrous graces that in Jesus shone:

Each From
We

the aspect witnessing whence

surprise, should arise. his understanding


same

know,

at

present, what

the learn'd

Jew,

in Disputing

the

knew; temple,little
answer

in every thro'' this child, eternal wisdom was God's own

That

made, instill'd,

displayed;
truths

That

their

Messiah, then, the


te man,

Which, grown
We
On know

He

fulfilFd. perfectly then

that His

corporeal presence

for men; requisite earth, as man, was He is presentstill, That, by his Spirit, And
To

always was, to men savingtruth,whatever


must guidance

of

will: upright

His inward

doctors say, the way. assure

64
actions,therefore,be pourtray'd In printed letter or in figur'd shade, The books, the pictures, that we read or see, Should raise reflection, in some due degree; And to recal serve as memorandums, The teacher Jesus, in the midst of all.
Whether his

PASCAL'S

CHARACTER

OF

HIMSELF.

I LOVE Because And The my

and

honour

Saviour

Jesus

state, poor humble Christ was poor;


to

riches,too, that helpus


miseries which back
no

abate

other

men

endure.

I render Because In

injuries again,
case

I wish
nor

the doer's

like

mine;
men,

which,

good

nor

evil,as from
a

Is minded I aim For A

much,

but from be

Hand

Divine.
true
;

to sincerely

justand

extends: to all mankind my good-will tenderness of heart, I think, is due, stricter ties unite
me

Where

to

my

friends.

Whether

in conversation

or

alone,

Still to my mind God's presence I recal: My actions wait the judgment of his throne, And
'tis to Him
are

consecrate

them all.

These I thank

Who,
A
man

my of a poor, weak, sinful man, has made exempt from vice's evil sway.
is the force of His

and briefly thus my thoughts, Saviour for them ev'ry day;

display'd ;

Such For

inspiring grace!
I
owe;

all my

good
own

to

that alone

Since, if my

self corrupted

trace,

else but miseryand J'm nothing

woe,

65

Armelle

Nicholas's Account
FROM THE FRENCH.

of Herself.

"

TO
a a

the God child


to

Like With And

of my love, in the morning," said its parent, when waking, I flee;


serve

she,

to longing

Him

and

kneel down, as I resign to his absolute up myself He would I beg that in me Which That For the
the

before Him

Him, I please if seen by these will,

rise eyes:

of pray'rs

the

fulfil: always day, by whomever preferr'd. be also thus heard. houshold


to

good of

each

soul,may
on some as

to attend If, oblig'd

affair,

I have This
As

scarce

so

much

time

me gives

Is obedience

trouble: my no I have to Him, whom

say the Lord's dutiful part


at

Pray'r,

my

heart

well at my work as retiring to pray; And his love does not suffer in mine a decay:

He For

has his

me taught

Himself, that

work, which I do
true.

sake, is a pray'r very real and

I dress in his presence, and learn to kindness supplies That his provident me In the midst of all outward A
So

confess with dress:


find

employmentI
an

with conversing
sweet

Him

of

intimate kind;

How
While So

is the labour!

His

lovingregard
hard; nothing
ease.

one's mind, supporting the limbs


a are

that it thinks in the mind


is at

at

work,

seeking to please

belov'd

the companion,

In his presence I eat and I drink; and reflect is the growing effect; How food, of his gift,
his love to my soul is so fed with his Just as if itwere How

great and
own

so

good,

flesh and blood:

What Have He

virtue this

Feeder, his meat, and his drink


leave you to think. languageof mine,
must
ever

to

raise in one's heart,I


can

alone my

Were

express it; no could lifespent in speaking,

define.

66

by hard perhaps too apt to be am myself


When shews
to nurse
me

usage or weariness fretful at best, I

press'd,

Love
Not

forthwith how watch

ought to
word
or

take heed

the least anger,

by

by deed;

And
That

He of

sets

such

Such Are

words cross hasty seek to surprise, as irregular passions, and are conquer'd, as soon as theyrise. crush'd,
a

the door of my lips, that slips; there is nothing


at

bad, be had; My mind has no rest tillforgiveness if He had not known, I confess all my faults, as
so

Or, if e'er I giveplaceto

humour

And

my

peace i6 renew'd,

by

his goodness

own;

In a manner so free,as if,after my sin, confirm'd than before it had been. More strongly

By
And

mercy the more

so

tender my heart is reclaim'd, inflam'd. to love Him by its failing that perceive
a

Sometimes And Then


" 41 "

I
"

He

hideth his

face,

seem
"

like

I say

as Thyself

of all grace; person depriv'd Tis no matter, altho' thou conceal I'll keep to my zeal; thou pleasest,

I'll love

May

be

Thee, and serve Thee, however this rod for I know Thou art God;" sent to chastise,
more a

And

with

Till of such But What More The To


a

I stand upon guard, circumspection no longerdebarr'd. great blessing

to try so me deep, havingtaught suft'ring, I learn to rely I am in my self-hood, to endure on Him, who was pleas'd firmly

severest

conform

extremes, to make way for our love shall see to his pattern, as resolves to

cure.

fit,

My
For Can

faith in the Saviour


no more

submit;

the word may go free) than my self (if I live without Him, can He helploving me. assur'd of his hard I goodness, pass the whole easy, is felt as a play;

Well And I
am

day,

my work, thankful in

or

or but, pleasure feelings, smart,

It is rather Himself When


"

theyurge
I
meet

me

that I love in my heart. " O ! were to mirth,I think,

it known

How

the best

Company

when

I'm alone!" each hour

my dear fellow-creatures what ties me Is the love of my God, to the best of my


To

pow'r,

68
There she could read the characters

impress'd

Upon
The And This

the mind

of

ev'ryhuman

breast;

native laws

to ev'ry soul; prescrib'd

love, the

one

of the whole. fulfiller know and

holylove

to

well, practise
of Armelle:

Became She In The There Tho' If


mean

the sole endeavour

Of outward

the management things took from this internal wisely well done

and rule school:

work ev'ry
work
was was a

by

such

hand,

but the servile,

thingwas
did,
labours

grand.
hid;

in all she dignity

from the world

by
so

meaner

below, not
all the
to

esteem'd of labour

above,
is the love:
scene;
mean.

Where
In vain

boast

grand of magnificence
if the love be

It is all meanness,

St. Cecilia's

Hymn.
lowlyand meek,
to

O! Thou

BORN
sent

of
of

most virgin,

seek, that pleaseth thee best, Vouchsafe, in the manner To kindle thy love, in my virginal breast;
Let the words of my

thy Father

lost creatures

Obey
Whilst To

the sweet

of my heart, mouth, and the thoughts which thy grace shall impart force, ;
to

assist me angels of my

offer my

vows

the God

Life, my

Redeemer, and Spouse.

I esteem, O Creator Divine, My life, As a lovingimpression from thine; out-flowing As an act of thy bounty,that gives us a part Of the light, which thou thyself love, and glory, art; thy pleasure May I alwaysas little oppose, I arose; As the pure simple nature from whence And, by thee and for thee created, fulfil In

word, thought,

and

deed, thyadorable will.


made
own;

By
With

this blessed
a

will,howsoever

known,

dutifuljoy will I govern my

69
And, deaf
all tempting enchantments
*o

(o

of sin,

I will hearken

Thee, my

Redeemer, within;

Thy
And Till To

words the
at

will I

of light

and by day, ponder,by night shall mark out my way: thygospel


at

I length

arrive

the honour

claim,

like a virgin in thy name. live, baptiz'd

LETTER

TO
OCCASIONED

LADY,

By

her

the desiring Poems

Author

to revise and

the polish

of Bishop Ken.

YOUR One Ten


How Without
men

book offence of

againwith
was

thanks.

"

Of

worthy men

of the worthiest
to

Bishop Ken.
"

authors, far
man

above of love
:

is one learning

many
after

Bishopsand Divines
the Catechism

renown'd,

Time And Th'

time, expound ! it which, of all,so help to impart


of heart? essential doctrine, purity

poetry, when civilrage OVrturnM a throne, the last revolving age, When well as States, Churches felt, the shock as
That But
Are drove

His choice of

the

piousPastor

from his flock ;


of

His choice of

not subjects,

party kind,
"

fit for ev'rychristian mind, simply

virtue proofsof gen'rous

and

sublime,

And

highencomiums
"

on

the force of

rhyme;
of

rhymes. If those of Dryden or of a different scope, Excel on subjects It is because theyonly chose the mold
His Where
ore

Pope,

He,
Made

shone brightest, whether lead less concern'd for superficial glare,

or

sold:
;

weightand

worth

his

more

care especial

70 They took
He,
His the tinsel of the fabled

Nine,

the substantial metal from

the mine.

sentence same (sometimes phrase may be past cast; mighthave more artificial On^theirs) his the in as main, But, pieces, theystand,

Could

scarce

be alter'd by

second hand. the modern

Patchwork Bestow'd Do That The Of The To Of To Its Arise


a

in improvements, upon has


some

stile,

venerable
to

pile,
must

but deface it: Poems

revise arise.

Ken

writ, another Ken


"

dedication, where the case is shewn Greek saint of old, so like his own; and the view introduction, preface,
" "

Jesus
to

pointwhich

all his works


to

pursue
case

"

mind, and tempt


can

try the

the imperfect trace; representing

make, (as memory

best recal
out preface

one thoughts,) leading

of all.

good old man reclin'd On couch or chair,and musingin his mind the prefatory to adjust How hint, To all the lines that he gave leave to print; Thinkingon Gregory, whose former fate
Imagine then
the Bore such resemblance
to

his

own

of

late;

with pain, Thinking on Jesus, and oppress'd strain: thus th' apologizing Inditing In all my Verse is the
"

I pains
name

"
" " " " " "

the sacred muse, only laudanum I use ;


court

Verse, and the


The
To

of Jesus in the

line,

Christian's universal

anodyne;
my

hymn

his

love to all mankind saving


recreates

Softens my

mind; Thy glory,Jesu, while my songs intend,


to

and grief,

bless them May thygood Spirit


"

that end!

Like
save

destin'd

Jonah,

cast

into the

deep,

"
" " " "

To

the vessel from

the stormy sweep,

to shore, And, wafted providentially

I risk the boist'rous element no more; But whilst alone I tread the distant strand, Safe o'er the
waves

that all may

come

to land

n
the sea, on I call'dcompanions the winds obey. I pray to Jesus whom Whom
once
" "
" " " " "

"
"

Thus

Nazianzen will Jonahs

Gregory of old,
his beloved
be cast

Whom Could

faction drove from


a

fold,

lot,to

o'er,

If his dismission mightthe calm restore. Saint, short of this illustrious However I that virtues want, find,from Yet I
can

cause

"

To
"

pray that hope in Jesus for


to

feuds may reigning a calming peace.


a

cease,

" " "

rage, his diviner drooping with age ; Cheerd songsin his retir'd abode, With will resign'd, the various ode: On christian themes compos'd The

by Saint,expell'd

tumultuous

" "
" 41

Thus,

to

my

closet

to retire, prompted

Nothing on
To
"

Employ'd

this side Heav'n do I require; skill, in hymns,tho' with unequal


to

consecrate

Jesus all my sickness when


a

will. the Saint


was

With

painand
mind

griev'd,

" " " " " " "

sacred song reliev'd; which he sang, the subject Oft, when oppress'd, Mix'd with devotion,sweeten'd ev'rypang; His anxious

heat, So, beingbanish'd by unruly


solace my retreat; so extreme, Be my confinement ever theme. is a special The love of Jesus With

hymns

I seek

to

" " "


;-

" " "

Julian decreed the apostate That Pagan poets Christians should not read. the subtle edict's cause, knew The Saint,who laws: to triumpho'er the tyrant's Made verse May I, while poetry is unrestrain'd, in these,than pagan times profan'd, Tho' more that what real charms it has belong
"

When

Shew, To Jesus, Founder


"

of the Christian song.


was

When

Gregory
verse

forc'd

to

leave his flock,

41

He
So

chose in

the

"
"

Th.it

numbers flowing
to

Gospel to unlock; might th' attention gain.


strain: preaching

long forbidden

his

72
for them hint in Jesus whom I forc'd to
to

**
44 " 41

My

care

was

what Taught and untaught Would What


44

doctrine
all whom

rhymes, to

leave, receive, they shall reach,


teach.

can only,in themselves,

44 44 44 44 44 44 44

For sake of peace did Gregory withdraw, leaders to observe that law ; And vvish'd more of dominion, here, which resigners

By
In

Purchase

much

sphere: greater in the heav'nly

I shook joyfully peace, more than e'er I undertook ; Preferment off, and banish'd head beside, For all the flock, My comfort is that Jesus can provide.

hopes of

44 41 44 41 44 44 44

and lust of rule politics worldly him in a christian school, PrevaiPd against and labour'd to disperse The Saint retir'd,
44

When

verse: discord by harmonious Ungrateful Sharinghis fate,I share in his desire Of discord drown'd, and of a hymning lyre, To tune the hopes of peace; and in the name Of Jesus, rightly hop'dfor, to proclaim.

44 44 44 44 44 44 44

Divine, of peace, this Origin Vouchsafe to aid the well intended line, To teach the reader's heart ; and, by his grace, ! these poor labours useful in their place Make in any single soul, O mightthey raise, of the Great Whole, of love, one glimpse One
44

This Prince

spark

That

will possess

it,when

by

thee

possess'd,

Jesus!

th' eternal song of all the blest!"

Hint

to

Christian

Poets.

Jove, the Phoebus,and the Nine, and Roman line; Invok'd in aid of Greek
WHERE
now

the

oracle and stream, verse-inspiring and every theme and Helicon, Delphos, The

73
Of To which the poetssung fictions, charming shew the beauties of a reigning tongue? The
wars

and gods,and goddesses, Employ'da Homer's and a Virgil's pen: of An The And

men,

that,with taught, Epicurus

this ball,
at

gods,at
a

ease,

had

no

concern

all:

Lucretius

to rehearse follow'd,

His Greek Such

in impieties

Latin

verse.

were

the Bibles of the and acted feast,


to
on

Pagan age,
the

Sung
As

at

the

stage;

Transform'd

pompous

or

to

luscious

Bacchus, Mars, or Venus was Dumb at wit's profuse deities, expence,


with Worshipp'd The Of No But sounds that eehoed

ode, the mode;


to no
sense.

Christian bard

has, from
to
no

real

spring

other themes inspiration,


vain

philosophy,

fabled

sing; rhyme,

By
The

sacred story, simple and sublime, told; to whom belong holyprophets

subjects worthyof
"

the

pow'rsof

song.

then, ye born with talents that may grace The most important case truths, their hapless From ranting, high,theatrical bombast,
"

Shun

To Shun

low

of sing-song

ev'rystep, by

meretricious cast; which a Pagan muse


stews.

Could Let
The

lead her clients to the stage or


no

examplestempt you to profane abhorrent of all hurtful strain : gift"


the tho' prevailing vicious, fame,
a name:

Contemn That Take Will the

gains, by prostituting verse,


hint;and forbearing

all the rest

rise spontaneous in your purer breast.

V0fc,

II.

ON

THE

DISPOSITION
REQUISITE

OF
FOR

MIND,

The

Use right

and

of the Holy Scriptures. Understanding

TO With If

to read, or scripture, heed; a threefold requires good effect,

hear the words

of

it onlycan produce incomplete, of no sort of and readings Hearings The Intention first,
; or
a

use.

fix'd design

To

divine; things concerning If previous be not good, disposition How shall a serious point be understood?
learn the truth The But Sound

next, Attention;

not

the outward

part,

the fair list'ning of an

honest heart:
ear

strike the may, and figure, But sense and meaningto the mind The From

and eye,

apply.

last, Retention; or the keeping pure, hurtful mixtures,what isclear and sure ;

In vain the purpose and the pains have been To gaina good, if not secur'd within. Without Than The The seed
more

Intention
can

truth upon
a

no

more

can

stay,

public way; and it is affecting, plain, grand,


grow Attention
on a

less will heedless persons understand. 'twill have


want
no

Without Than And


seed

more

fruit,

stony ground, for


show with barrenness

of root;

That makes then

shoots awhile, hasty of soil.

the betrays

Without
So

Retention

all is lost at

last,

Like seed among

the thorns and briars cast:

riches both, worldly cares, and worldly and choak it in its growth. May mix with truth,

76
of ways, Taking the same variety for itsancient phrase, By fancied meanings To To
to wont cry it down, as sects were their for views. peculiar cry it up,
use

As To What

this excess,
a a

such

from age to age, has grown within our monstrous height own,

honest mind sincere, impartial, In search of truth,does it require to find! what unfeign'd desire What calm attention, To In
! hear itsvoice does truth itself require what scripture-phrase,
an

pratfr unceasing

for itssacred influence prepare ! we recal, Because, whatever comments Should The of the disposition mind is all.

'Tis in this point the (undoubtedly That sacred books do differ from

main)

profane:

They
To
For
as

do

not

ask

so

much
as

for letter'dskill for will. simple

understand
a

them,

or single, clear-sighted eye Admits the light, like an unclouded sky, So is the truth,by scripture phrasedesignM,

mind; disposed By the same Spirit, readyto admit The written word, as they who writ; possess'd Who writ, if Christians do not vainly boast, of the Holy Ghost. By inspiration
a
.

Receiv'd

into

well

In books That But To

writ this great the firstAuthor of them


so

lies, advantage
never

is still presentto instruct and them


who

dies; shew,
to know ;

Him, what theyneed Still, by his chosen servants, to unfold, As He sees fit, the mysteries of old;
seek To Has
re-confirm

writ, by

any sacred pen proof within the hearts of


true

what

men.

This is the No

and solid

reason

why

difficulties, now

lie objected,

Againstthe volumes writ so long ago, And in a languagethat few people know; and to errors as mistakes, books, Subject,
Which oft
or translating makes; transcribing

77
While Well
"ianners,

customs, usages of

known

of

old,but

not

so

in

phrase our days,

For many obvious reasons, must elude feud: The utmost force of criticising contain all editions verbally Still, The Of and plain, simple, neces-ary truths, doctrine ; and the Spirit's aid, gospel is the is not chief,
at

Which Nor His A He The The


To

all decay'd.

can

it"hurt a reader to

suspend

where judgment,
;

darker text knows

he does not comprehend it appear, however contradict


surest
a

itcannot

clear:

So that with all the

of ev'rykind, helps, is
to

shortest and the read


or

mind,

(When

heard,)and inwardly digest


as

texts, plainest

rules

pray for that Good Can make itsformer inspirations known; th' The promis'd Guide, Comforter, unerring Christ's word, was alwaysto abide Who, by.

the rest; which alone Spirit,


to all

church, not onlyin the past, But in all ages while the world should last;
Within His in the disringuish'd, and By his perpetual guidance
A

church

sacred abode.

code,

Such

is the Teacher
no

whom human

our

Saviour

chose,

And
Loth

writ

books, as

knows; learning

it is,of later years, to preach, as That by this Teacher He will always teach; the want, Bless all the means of learning, or after His instructions pant: Of reading what holy men express'd, helps the best; When mov'd to write, are certainly To them
who

But for the real, understanding part, The Book of books is ev'ry man's own

heart.

78

STRICTURE
ON

BISHOP

WARBURTON'S

DOCTRJNE

OF

GRACE,

WRITING Can Of Tho'

or

only render
what
was

sacred or profane, scripture, more history plain


or

done

said, by God

or

man,

Since the creation of the world

began :

in sacred page be true, To giveaccount is all that it can do. Now


an a

ev'ryword

account

of

as things,

done

or

said,

but a dead; letter, living A picture only,which may represent, But cannot meant: giveus what is really
not

Is

He

that has
use

got a map

into his hand itis not land.


to

May

the name,

but knows
we come

So in the Bible when We The It


can

look,

(That is, by way of eminence, the book,')


must not

that fancy

it can
true

bestow
we

which themselves, things but.yield, however

desire to- know; and

plain,

Verbal Tho'

directionshow
a

we

may

obtain.

be directly prescription sure,

Upon
No
one

the

it,to patient's taking

cure,

bill, the remedy for ill; Becomes, itself, The med'cines taken, as the bill directs,
Procure the salutiferous effects.

that the worded imagines

Who,
The
*

then, can placein any written code abode? the Comforter's, Holy Ghost's,
"

Constant abode supreme illumination What what translation? or copy can be this,
"

For

though, according to
the

the

promise,his ordinary influence

occa"

assists sionally

p. 39.

faithful of all ages ; yet his constant preme abode, and suin the sacred i s of the New Testament, illumination, scriptures The Doctrine of Grace,by the Bishop of Gloucester.

79
The Of

Spirit's dwelling, by th' attesting pen is in the hearts of men. all th' inspir'd,
books his constant
must

Were What When What If What

residence
cannot

indeed,
read?

the millions do who


can,
so

they,who
must

vary in their sense, true from false pretence? distinguish follow where the learned

theymust
Genius for

guide,

in one diff'rent spirits

book abide?

paradox, however
the

bright,

Cannot Better Than Books

well
to to
are own

this oversight: justify

truth,for the truth's sake,


such Good
a

in persist
but

gross mistake. in Spirit the heart.


come

books; th' illuminating part

Depends on
The Abide Just For If To
to
as

God's

Christ said,will Comforter,

unto,

with, dwell
absurd
an

God's adore
a deify

in, (not your books,but) yoiu ink and paper throne abode, as one of wood or stone:
an

image be idolatry,
is bibliolatry*
.

book

ON

THE

CONVERSION

OF

ST.

PAUL.

IN Of What

Paul's conversion

we

discern the the

case
:

human

talents, wantingheav'nly grace


saw

tillhe persecutions,

light,

Againstthe

Christian church did he excite !


reason

By

his

own

led into

mistake,
did he make!

Amongst
Within That His

the flock what

havock

himself

when,

he verily,

thought,
he

all the while he did but what


use

ought.

denied, Nor legal zeal, nor moral lifebeside; Blameless as any Jew or Greek could claim,
of
reason

cannot

be

Who

shew'd

aversion
*

to

the Christian

name.

worshippingof

books.

80

His And From To

fund

of

some learning

are

to add; pleas'd

yet, with all th' endowments

placeto

had, place,with eager steps, he trod,


which he of God.

persecute the real church


When
to

Damascus, for the like intent,

he went; High Priest's authority Struck to the ground, by a diviner ray, moral zealot lay; The reasoning, legal, To the plain question Why put by Jesus the
"

With

Persecute

me?

"

had
"

only to reply,
His
reason

What
Were His Truth With

shall I do?
both

and

his wrath

and convinc'd,

he embraced the faith.

outward

lost, his inward


he

renew'd, sight
view'd;
his concern,

in its native evidence three


a new

fast he days' he
to

nourish'd

And,
Good Was A

to learn, conduct well prepar'd


came

Ananias, whom
sent to
cure

to

bind,

and

baptizethe blind:

destin'd martyr to his Jewish zeal Of Christian faith confers the sacred seal. Of nobler
a

Without

while it stood his reason, and blood, with flesh conference


use

and submissive; when, within, begun Still, The Father's revelation of the Son
;

Whom,
No The

tillthe of

pow'r
must

rise to shew, Holy Spirit to know; come can ever thought obscur'd

savingmystery,
manifest

by sin,

Itself

within. itself,
Paul
saw

Thus, taughtof God,


To The Could He And That

the truth appear his enlighten' clear: d understanding

pow'r of Christ himself,and nothing less,


his persecutor to profess: and told it from the real ground, learn'd,
move

prov'd,to
true

all the christian world its true

around,

had religion
reason

foundation,
revelation.

Not

in man's

but God's

"

81

CONTRAST
BETWEEN

Human

Reason

and
EXEMPLIFIED

Divine
IN

Illumination,

THREE
Tftis and

DIFFERENT

CHARACTERS.

the piece which follows it, with another, beginning at page 88, contain excellent an religious peovle,and an able defence of mystic apologyfor moderation in Judgment among and of the most abstruse of them, our hut/tor's Jacob Belimen* writer!,' favourite,

A God Than From

HUMBLE shews what them


the

Christian

"

to

whose

inward

sight

truth,and then

to write, inspires

Because

of deepercertainties declar'd, the .mind who when perceives, all on which


own

unprepar'd,
"

"

measure

he treats,

By
The
A

the tiVd standard of their with contempt real truths which


;

conceits,

Meets

and very few will own shown. he has really


"

who sharpphilosopher, his


own

By
The From And

reason,

his

own

find, of mind, strength


to
"

thinks

Sublimer
scenes

that things,

them with draws

beyond to which such forces correspond, who love to speculate like him,
but light, that of reason,
reasons

lie so

far

think all

dim,
wrong,

Meets And

admirers; tho' he
the

along. dupes,if plausible,


no more

Now,
The
use

tho' a searcher should

despise

Yet,
Than Which That In Who

of reason, than he should of eyes; if there be a still superior light,

of Reason faculty all religion seems

has, or Sight;
to

pre-suppose,

God,

on

such,
how

as

seek, bestows; rightly


should he

highermatters
Such words

decide,
his

takes his reason,


as

only,for
one same

guide?
Sense,

Nature, Reason,

Common

Furnish

all writers with

pretence;

82
Altho',in many

an

They
So

must

fallshort,without
more

acknowledg'd case, Grace: superior


momentous
"

of that, in things

kind,
"

itselfdirects us not to mind, If sacred truth be heartily desir'd, Nature The but reas'ners, greatest
comes so

the most

inspired.

Whence
So

the value for the

scripture page,

ev'ry age? and by men learning, of parts, But honest,humble, and enlighten'd hearts; when reason' d Who, theyreason'd, very well; But how enabled,let their writings tell;
Not writ of Not Of of all, but who truth discover'd to a
one

due, justly

paidthro1

ascribes the force


source. higher
so

Take For And


The

these three men,

in their way, diff'rent and Hay;

instance, Behmen,
the two what
a

Bolingbroke,
themes,

They

sacred all philosophize on last God's


on reason

build their schemes:

that his principia flow affirms, first much

From As With If All

Spirit gave him pow'r to know; as a certain Guide, promis'd


ever disciples

Christ's

to

abide.

reason Bolingbrokian

must

prevail,
to

is an inspiration

idle tale: Moses down

Writers

by that,from

Paul,
"

I spare to mention how he treats them all: " if he err'd,whence did that error Now spring?" His reason told him there was such no thing ;

Foundress, in her philosophizing cast,


Of
all hh

and first philosophy


more

last.

and Hay, better taught with his

reason Gropes of Now, gentle glimmerings

betwixt

ingenuous spark, and dark ; light

Now,
A As

lost in

truth displays; intricater fancy's maze, of such


has got things

motleymixture
reason

Which Prove

discover and could not; all the builders on itsboasted plan


could
as just

to be

manifold

as

man.

This Behmen

knew; and, in his humble way,


steadier ray;

Became

by a enlighten'd

84

Deep
Ask'd
" "

in its matter, his

and obscure
"

beside;
"

opinionof it,
I don't

All that I understand And Thus what

replied, is good and true,

he

is, I believe,so too."


Greece confess'd

answer'd

Socrates, whom

The

wisest of her sages and the best;


a

mov'd, and candour, of By justice With that Philosopher's repute in

piece

Greece: obscure. the theme

Worthy
When
a

of

to imitation,

be

sure,

good

writer is sometimes

All the Of

therefore,on haranguing,
Jacob

in deep obscurity,

Behme,

Is but itself obscure; for he

might see

than you or me: Farther, 'tispossible, Meanwhile, the goodness of his plainer page Demands The the
answer

of the Grecian

sage.

and tnaze^ labyrinth Madness, enthusiasm, and such like phrase, Its quickbestowers to own, are oblig'd Ought not to move us, by its eager tone,
and stuff
nonsense,

More Should

than
we

theyought,in so paint a work

reason,

to

be

mov'd,

which

theyapprov'd.

He, whom
was Describes,

the fair Socratical remark

Yet He

his wise

dark', reader, from the good in view,


or

call'd oxoreivoi*

the

Thought that By

his darker passages were true : would not judge of what, as yet, layhid, what he did not see, but what he did. books

The To As

blame

Behme, as unread, theyhave


read them

of

none as

are

tied
:

to

read,

need little
the most

they who

most,

commend,

to suspend; Others, at least,may venture with such books as these, ref'rence to Or think,

Of

Heraclitus

and

of Socrates.

Skoteinos.

85

THOUGHTS

UPON
OCCASIONED

HUMAN

REASON,

By Reading some

extravagantDeclamations

ih its Favour.

YES,
Much

I have

read them
sense

"

but I cannot

find

of depth
all

in writers of this kind:

They
Or Of And
"
"

as retail, along, theyproceed or

sentiments superficial Reason! Reason's Reason!" use1'


"

wrong:

theyrepeat the cries, which nobody denies.

All sharersin it follow,I suppose, Each one his reason, as he does his nose, When Whether With The he intends certain spot, he finds the road to it or not:
to

reach

equalsense
use

of

reason

as

postulatumbegs the use of legs.


declaim adepts

Full well these rational On


But

take aim; their reason at which can points, when theytalk beyond them, what mistakes,

Of All All

various
are

kind, their various


one same

reason

makes!

for

rule; and in its use

abstruse. clear,and mutually singly demonstration can be had, plainer their original pretence is bad; say Their own, needs direct them
"

What That Who Must What

or

human

reason's

light

to determine

right?

skill greater proofof a superior how theywill? reason Needful to reas'ners, Sense Are But
As
want to

and Reason discern,


our

to

compare,

that merit gifts


an

improvingcare;
all is done,

inward

when light,

seeds and wisdom

Main And

do that of outward sun: plants tasteless fruits arise; helpneglected, grpws in insipid the wise.

86

Tho' all these


To Enthusiastic Draws

profess reason-worshippers

fanaticalexcess; guard against

theme, heat,their fav'rite


to

the cold extreme; Their fears of torrid fervors freeze a soul; To shun the zone theysend it to the pole. their attention very sound Contents, where The
"

of rational and plain is neither of the twain,. sense


"

A Is
To

world
to

be

concern readers; whose polite to learn. learned,without pains

of

with their palates please Cheap is the cost, and here


"

modish

treat,
"

is the

receipt

" " " "

passions, first, imagination, in fashions; Be clean dress'd up pretty-worded Then let Imagination, Passions,Reason,
Let
reason,

round, at Change places


Till Have

each commodious their

season;

Reason,

Passions,and

Imagination
rotation.' complete

"

by prov'dthe point,

ON

FAITH,

REASON,
CONSIDERED

AND
AS

SIGHT,

The

Three distinctMediums

of Human

Perception*

light, correspondent and to sight. to reason, That shines to faith, into view The first, eternal, bringing if the faith be true; Celestial objects, mind The next, internal, which the reas'ning
THERE
is a threefold
"
"

Consults in truths of
The
"

an

ideal kind ;

thereby third, external, and perceiv'd


that affect the objects eye. is good within itsdestin'd sphere; light interfere. with each other do they

All outward Each Nor

does not see, Faith does not reason, reason Nor sight extend beyond a fixt degree:

87
of Yet faith in light Cannot Because
be call'd
a
"

kind superior

irrational or

blind;1'

highercertainty, display'd,

Includes the force of all inferior aid. As Each make Body, Soul, and Spirit
has the man,

helpof its appointed plan ;

smell,and taste, and feeling Sight,hearing, sense, What the corporeal nature wants, dispense:
and the whole Thinking, comparing, judging, Of reas'ning assist the soul: faculties, Faith,and whatever else may be express'd

By

"

grace heal

make celestial,"
or defect,

the

blest. spirit

To The And A

to avoid excess,

should still correct greater light

the

less;

obedient will, form, within the right

and believing skill: seeing, reasoning, While outward Sense directs; as Body moves what Reason's light And Soul perceives reflects; And Spirit, fill'd with lustre from above, and Obeys by Faith, operatesby Love. person, tho' his eyes are good, understood ; not the truths by Reason Slights Nor just under the pretence conclusions,
sober A

Of He But

contradiction does seek

to

his seeing Sense;


reason

Knowing

the limits too that


not to

quench the
reason

hath, of Faith; light


teach reach.

rationally grants, that


human stretch of

it may

What As

cannot

to Reason, in the things that lie Sight ken the of the Beyond corporeal eye, itself of course, Unhurt, uninjur'd, yields So well-taught Reason owns a higher force; Faith it a rest By enlighten'd, enjoys In clearer light find its to own snppress'd;
no Suff'ring

more,

for want

of its display,

Than To Do

moon

and the

stars

in full meridian

Day.

make
or

more

of man faculty reas'ning less to helphim than it can,

88

Is Or How The The

absurd; but equally


want

worse

the benefit of
sees no

than faith,
be

If he who

outward
must

dismal
one

dark

slight, sight: b e light blind. mind the faithless


to

is only natural

defect,

other

obstinate neglect; wilful, of


"

Reason; for it is pretence in the saddest sense; Foolish and fatal,


Pretence
Reason

For Or The How The

cannot

alter what

is true,
can

any

more

prevent than eyes


of
a

do;
:

Both, by the limits which they feel,proclaim


real want

Celestial Flame

is it possible to see, in fine, of God without a LightDivine? things

DIALOGUE
BETWEEN

RUSTICUS,

THEOPHILUS,
ON THE

AND

ACADEMICUS,

Nature, Power, and


IN
From Mr.

Use
OF

of

Human

Learning,

MATTERS
Law's

RELIGION.
Divine

Way

to

Knowledge.

Rust. The words

YES,

Academicus, you love


Behmen made
so

to

hear

clear; fundamental the is, But good At which he aims, you have not understood;
the truth Content with such learned reason Your To More You make know
a

of Jacob

good notions
and your

as

befit

talk

about, you

wit, searching still gather


skill: hear-say
as

ample matter

for your as well yourself,

I, that this

Is all your joy in him; and hence it is That you are so impatient, ev'ryday, of what his pages say; and more For more

89
So vex'd and if you puzzled, meaningopen'dto your
new

cannot

find

Their
Nor To

eager mind ;

add

notions and

strongerforce,

still heighten your

talent of discourse.

With all your value for his books, as yet makes you to forget This disposition
How That This While Is oft theyfellyou, and how well this inordinate desire to know,

theyshew,

heaping up
Babel,
as

of

one notions,

by

one,

For subtle

to fancy

descant upon, you think,is overthrown, of your own; is the pow'r,


erect

one building up a new Your reason Babylonish

That The Will Nor

seeks materials very

to

its tow'r.

under such a guide, scriptures, pride; onlynourish your high-soaring

will you penetrate,with all your art, the substantial part. Of Jacob's writings The works of Behmen would

you understand? Then, where he stood,see also that you stand;. Begin where he began; direct your thought To seek the blessing only,that he sought
"

The

true faith, heart of God; that,by a right He might be sav'd from sin and satan's wrath. thus the humble seeker stood resign'd, While

The

of light

God

broke

in upon

his mind:

But you, devoted to the pow'r alone all your own, Of speculative reason, reach his ladder's top at once, Would The

nor
"

try

painsof

rising, step by step,

so

high
see,

by your looks,I But, on this subject, than me. You'd rather hear Theophilus
Theoph.

Academicus, the main really, Of all that Rusticus, so plain, bluntly tho' it seem so hard,' Has here been saying, Hints truth enough to put you on your guard.

Why

Much
That

in the

same

Who,
Of
vol.

many of my tho' admirers

mistake your mind learned friends are


to a

has been,

in;

great degree,
which H

truths in Jacob Behmen.


II.

theysee,

Yet, of all people,have


To Train'd up Accustom'd All in
to

the least

pretence

real benefit receiv'd from

thence.

controversy and dispute;


maintain
or

to

refute

propositions, only by the light Of their own reason judging what is right, They take this guide in truths of ev'ry kind,
Both
So

where

it sees

and

where
a reason

it must

be

blind;

that in

where regions,

divine light
cannot

Demonstrates The And As In real


some

truth, and
is hidden
such

shine,

good
or

from

their

view,

system rises up in lieu,

birth
course

education,mode or place, has led them to embrace. of life,


the learned

Thus The Not To But Have And Of

Papist,in his creed, learned Protestant is not agreed; that to either truth and light have taught entertain so opposite a thought; education's contrary supplies
giv'n them protestant
reason

with

and

being the
the

accustom'd

popish eyes; light

both

and parties,

of either

sight,

Decisions Can To

protestant, and popish too, find it work enough, and tools enow,
a

of shape opinions is an learning

diff'rent

growth,

Whilst

And,
With

open field to both; of its harvest,the inur'd to reap

greater skill can


So

shew

the greater I

heap.
you,

Academ. Renounce If I would To I my

I must, as and my learning

then

perceiveby
too,

reason

gain the necessary lights understand what Jacob Behmen writes.


as yet, yield,

cannot

to

such

advice;

Nor I

make the

the

hope

purchase at so dear a price: study of the scripture-text


me;

Will

do for his

and

leave
"

me

unperplex'd
great a foe.
has learning degree; in
me

With That

deep matters.

Little did I know


so

had, learning
Be
not

in you,

Theoph. No foe at

all, not

uneasy, in the least


"

92

That inward
To

man,

who

lost it,to restore

in before; all the bliss which he was And, on the other, 'tisthe man's desire,

Will, faith,and hope, which


After that life;the To
be

aspire earnestly
call

and hunger, thirst, deliver'd, by it,from the fall. whether forth his
man,

Now Breathe In Or Can That Will Can Men He Or

in this awaken'd

after this good longings

Hebrew,
none

be

Greek, or all,but silent sigh profound, of no significancy; Hey


at
"

strife, life, sound, any English

knows
to

but one,

or

uses

all the
or more

three,
"

Neither

him

more

distant it more

near,

life of God this redeeming you


of

appear:
of one?

conceive
more can

to shine upon
men

than languages make


a

who

Grammar

for

High Dutch,

Welch, or Greek, can you suppose, as such, will excel and hope,and goodness, In faith,
A No
man

that

scarce

his

can mother-tongue

spell?

absurd, no enmityincurr'd, critic wit, To learning, science, reason, which theyfit, them the places By giving of lifebelow, Amongst the ornaments Which the most profligate know, as well may
If this supposal, then, be too hurt is done, One As of the
one

"

most

abandon'd

vicious wilL

"

God, escheweth ill. who, fearing


no

Therefore And Of Above Where


Are

this divine truths, concerning within the line can come life, heav'nly exalted far
;

all this learning : as

the

pow'r of
the

trial at itsbar

both

jury,and the

judgestoo,

with eyes incapable to view; Livingand moving in this world's demesne,


born

They
The Than

have their into Heav'n

being in
can

another

scene

lifedivine

no

abler to look

descry,
an

eagle's eye.
books, my friend,

If you, To

well read in ancient

Homer's publish

Iliad should

intend,

93
Or Caesar's Some As As But And
well
one

Commentaries, and make

out

more things

plain, you
"

for provided
to

the

no doubt; skill, work, perhaps,

have the

his baskets,one his traps; if you think that skillin ancient Greek of itself, to seek, Latin, helps you,' make

and the sense the spirit Find, and explain is Of what Christ said, it a vain pretence,
"

And With Who Of

kind unnatural; of equal quite the endeavour talks about of


a

man,

born

blind,

the exhibiting

sight

different colours, bright. beautifully

Doctrines,wherein
No Than The From That What Or The One
more

is concern'd, redemption
as

belongto
to

men,

beinglearn'd,
never
saw

colours do

him,

who

that gives to light like unnatural from the

all of them

the law.

attempt proceeds

of sects and hugevariety


same

creeds,
deduce

Which,
or Papist

true

can scripture,

serves

each diff'rent error, for its use: Socinian class Protestant,


can as amass easily

Arian,
texts
as

of

and by scripture,

reason's ray,

another,urge the endless fray; Retort absurdities, whenever press'd


system, and confute the rest; in their disputes, blind do as can men, Each others' notions of red, green, or blue.
The That of light died in the celestialinward
man,

Prove Just

its own

Paradise,when sin began, Is Jesus Christ;and, consequently, men

By

alone can rise to lifeagain: in the heart of man, the He, must sow That can awaken heav'nly Life indeed: this can admit possibly
least be fit

Him

seed,

Nothingbut
Return of

Life, or in the

Or capable, sensible of pow'r or From Jesus Christ, in his redeeming hour. The light, and life, which He intends to raise,

Have

no

dependence upon
H

word 2

and

phrase;

94
be it of Heav'n Life, in itself,

or

earth,
a

Must Would Care Or That Yet To Of Or

have itswhole it not


a

from procession in absurdly,

birth.

sound
be
to

your

mind, well,

That, if
must

man

blind, naturally
teach him Grammar

be had
art

in the

of

Logic to excel;
obtain,when
colours

he will best of

this is done, from Hebrew the sun?

Knowledge
not
one

and light

jotis it the

less absurd

think that skillin Greek


man's

let the

can redemption God Lightof

word, the whole, explain


or

into his soul.

This matter, Academicus, if you Can set in a more proper light pray
"

do.

POETICAL

VERSION
FROM THE

OF

LETTER,

Earl
A

of Essex, to

the Earl

of Southampton.

Copy of

in Cogan's Collection of Tracts from Lord Somer's be seen the Title of " A preciousand most divine Letter,from that famous and ever-to-be"-renowned Earl of Essex, f Father to the now Lord General his excel' lence) to the Earl of Southampton, fn the latter End of Queen Elizabeth's Reign-*

the OriginalLetter may

Library, Vol. 4, P. 132, under

MY
To The
Than

Lord, untaught by
of compliment, I gloss
now

nature

or

by

art,

givethe genuinedictates of
never

my

heart less

should aim

at

that polite excess;

Now, Not

that my wand'ring fix'd upon, are thoughts Martha's many but Mary's one. things,
not

from any ceremonious view, But to discharge a real, needful due From friend to friend in absence, that I write To mine, secluded from his wonted sight; and to receive to give, By force oblig'd

'Tis

a long,perhaps,

last departing leave;

95
small, by ev'rytest of human ken, The hopesof meeting,in this world, again.
For Under such circumstances, I recal whose honour, person, fortune, all friend,
"

My
So

dear

to

me,

make

bosom-wish

to

swell,

he may alwaysprosper and do well; Where'er he goes, whate'er he takes in hand, and command Under the favour, service, That Of All His

Providence,from protecting

whom

if truly such, must happiness,

come.

My
Of To The

friend's abilities, and present state how I rate; natural endowments God what glory,to himself what use,
best exertion of them
not

I shall

That,
From Can

at

here express; such times as I

"

mightproduce, enough to note


most

was

remote
enow

all dissembling, witnesses vouch my what speaking I

was thought

true.

which love now truths, prompts me to remind Your lordship kind: of, are of the following First;that whatever talents you possess, The

They
Tho1 But Of So
To

are

God's

whom gifts
have

you

are

bound

to

bless.
own,

Next; that you

for your use, as a human stewarty which


account

them, not as things your for not alone; yet yours


trust, be giv'nand
or

just: that,in fine,if talents are applied of the world, in pride the spirit serve
is to
vain
"

delights,as he, who rules the scenes' Of guilty joy, the princeof darkness,means, is It too, ingratitude, injustice 'tis in you? Yea, perfidious treachery
And
"

For if
To
use

of your own the goods committed


servant

should dare
to

his care,

To What Yet

the

foe, your greatest so? think of his would you behaving how with God would you yourself do
of advantage from Him whatever

lest,

Having And serving with it,in


That foe to Him-

by

you possess, the Donor's stead, whom the world is led?

96
serious if thought lend

A To If If

you

can

ever

from admonition, the regard,due to you may


serve an

your truest your


so

friend;

country, sways,

Which Can
And

ways; many glorious above Pow'r Righteous All-ruling, will to yourself happiness everlasting pursue of joys
or justice your love; be true, yourself

rise your dread of

If you

Before the
The Of The

scheme, any worldly short delusions of a pleasing dream; which, whatever it may represent,
"

; soul,soon wak'd, must bitterly repent find of If these reflections, them, any Due estimation in your prudent mind;

Take

an

account

of what

is done

and past,

And, what the future may


The
To And

demand, forecast;

whatever theyimport,repeal, leagues, which good conscience has not set the seal:
fix your

resolution will

firm, to
no

serve

Him,
That

from

whose

thoughtcan loyal
whom,

swerve;

God, gracious
and abilities
of

from

in very deed

All your

proceed, gifts
mental
nature
or

Whether

or bodily

trace,
of

of within, Without,

grace.

He, who cannot possibly deny the lie, Himself,or give his faithfulness Will honour his true servant, and impart That real peace of mind, that joy of heart; Of which until you are become possess'd,
Then

Your
And

heart,your mind
when
one

shall

never

be at rest;

you
true

are,

by having well approv'd


it never shall be mov'd.

The

way,

This, I foresee, may your lordship


"

object,
"

Is

melancholy's vaporous effect;


I
am

That Far That

got

into

style: prisoner's
the jocund while
other men;

from it, all enough


I
was

freelike you and And, fetters gone, should be


To
"

the

same

again. should,

which
cannot

answer

"
"

Say

it tho' you
so

Yet

I distrust a God

good,

97
Or Or
So

"

mercy grace make

failing me,
to

so

shewn, greatly

"
" 44

but forsaking,

by

fault my heart

own. so

deeplybound

Him, my

burns

'*
44 44 44 44 44 44 44

his mercy suitable returns, That not to try, of all th1 apostateclass was: should I be than any ever Worse solemn stress, I have with such repeated, I which the penitence Avow'd profess; To From To time
to

time
to

so

call'd on

not

few,

witness,and

watch

if it was

true,
I.

if found to lie, That of all hypocrites, That e'er were born, the hollowest were
44

But

should I

in my sins,and perish
own

draw

44 44 44 44 44

Upon myselfmy
Will
To

damnation's wisdom of
a

law,

it not be your God's offer'd mercy The A fearful case

to

embrace

grace? saving
see

by example, if you profit longertime


a a

of miserable me?"
was

slave

to

sin

And Had To But The To

world, corrupted

many That made


come

been; call, too, too-slowly-answer'd


than you have

from thrall. stillharder my return I knew, to Christ was requisite,


would

softer pace, I flatter'dme,


I end, contented, journey's
see

do;

remain'd

'twas unattain'd. tho' still and own, that call'd, Therefore the same good providence and haul'd; With a kind violence has pull'd

As

public eye
seen,

may,

Have

and

at least, outwardly feast. to the marriage me dragg'd

heaviest load, Kind, in this world, affliction's bliss mightbe bestow'd; that should correct Kind the repeated stripes, Of too knowledge a too small effect. That
in anoiher

great

God Feel As

grant your
an

I do

Without To

lordship may, with less alloy, conversion's inward joy, unfeign'd and find the happy way, now; ! of so long delay the torments

beside none (and there were That nam'd conversion to me) I replied the divines
"

98
**

Could Your
Were

my
narrow

ambition

44

and possess hearts, your meekness would


enter

be

less';

"

my

to delights,

which

it givesthe

rise,

"

Tasted

by

you,

you would

be less

precise."

But you, From one Of Of

hint, my lord, have the momentous stint that knows the very utmost all that can amuse you whilst you live,
which the world
can

all contentments Think

give.

then, dear earl,that I have stak'd and buoy'd

The

enjoy'd, fatally ways of pleasure, And set them up, as marks at sea, for you To keep true virtue's channel in your view:
Think, tho' your eyes should long be shut and fast,

They
Truth That With

must,
will

theymust

be
to

at open'd

the last: be.


to deign

compel you

like me, confess,


can never

to the wicked

peace

my

own

soul,(thatheav'n may

aid

My
My
Nor

heart's eyes

is made ; this covenant address,) shall never at night, to sleep yield


the bus'ness of the

attend thoughts

light,

pray'dmy God. that you may take This plain, but faithfulwarning for his sake, With a believing profit; then in you Your friends, your country will be happy too;
"

Till I have

And Would Your That

all your aims succeed. with fill cousin Lordship's cause can worldly

"

Events
to true
once

so

blest tied

comfort,not
and
never

be

express'd,
"

friend,
divide
"

so

ESSEX.

THE

ITALIAN
AN ANECDOTE.

BISHOP.

THERE That
Or

is no

kind of

note, fragmental

better than pleases

an

anecdote,
it comes
to

when fact unpublish'd,

rise,

And

givethe

more

surprise: agreeable

100

" " 44

Thus

and round about, looking up,,and down, Right use of *yes may find my secret out:
With

heav'n in view

"

his real home


a man

"

in

fine,

"

Nothing on

earth should make

repine.1'

ON

RESIGNATION.
TO

FRIEND

IN

TROUBLE.

that He who gave thee breath, know this, child, Almighty God, is Lord of lifeand death, that concern all things And them, such as these, or strength; Youth, health, age, weakness, or disease; Wherefore, whatever thy afflictionbe, DEAR Take Or That Or
it as

Whether
to

coming from thy God to thee: be its end, to teach thee patience

instruct such persons as attend, faith and meekness, tried by suff'rings past, of
at last; happiness

increase May yield whether it be Which And

sent

for

some

defect,

would correct; He, who wants to bless thee, that if thou dost repent, Certain it is,
take

thy cross

up
who

when patiently,

sent,

Trustingin Him,
For Jesus

sends it thee, to take

his Son, thy Saviour's sake, Christ, to His blessed will, Wholly submitting still; visitation seeks thyprofit Whose canst All that thou dost or ever endure, Will make

joy more thyeverlasting


befals

sure.

Take As
"

therefore what the Lord


"

thee,in good part,

of love's healing art; prescription

Whom

Saith
" "

Paul,

and

loveth he chastiseth too," with a saving view; scourgeth

It is the mark,

" "

child, stil'd; not so honourably Without it, to the flesh, when Fathers according they and rev'rence children obey; Correct them,"

by

which

he

owns

"

101
" " "

How

much whom

more
we

justly may

that Father

claim,

By

live

the same? eternally,

" "
"

of their own, They He alwaysfor our greater good alone; below, that we may rise above Chast'ning, Holy, and happy in our father's love.1' These for things comfort and instruction

oft chastise thro1 humour

fit,

for our sakes,are writ. holyscripture, That with a patient and enduring mind, In all conditions And Take What Than
we our reverencing what his goodness shall be pleas'd to send. the whole, greater good, considering

In

may be resign'd; Father and our Friend,

Christ's

own

likeness in

christian soul

Think what ills, before By patient suff'ring? He enter'd into joy, our Saviour bore; What And The But For Or Dear To he things make suffer'd to retrieve
our

loss,

way for the poor lost human sinners' sake: them he suffer'd more than words can

his way to glory, thro' the cross, for us; he wanted none to make,

tell,

conceive; thought
on

reflect upon life or

it well,

child ! and whether Him


to

death
,

remains,

Depend

thy pains; sanctify

thy strong defence and tow'r, To make thee know and feel his savingpow'r: Still, taughtby Him, repeat Thy will be done!
"

be Himself

And

trust

in God

thro* his beloved

Son.

Poetical
ON

Version

of

Letter,

RESIGNATION,
moM

Jacob

Behmen,

to

Friend

in Trouble.

DEAR And The love

Brother

in

our

Saviour

Christ

"

His grace

case; your afflictive I have consider'd of it, and have brought

in premis'd,

thought. whole, with christian sympathetic

102
Before the will of The
What And What And it would Most

High,to

see

him please

to make

known

to me.

I give you, Sir, to know, thereupon, He was to shew, pleas'd a true insight
cause

Into the
Set down

and

cure

present trial;
for
to
a

of all your grief in brief, which I shall, serious


to

memorial, and declare


a care.

For you First Your The

ponder with
cause,

then, the

which

we

must

assign

is the love divine, temptation, above goodnesssupernatural,

strong

from the God of love; All utt'rance, flowing and human the creaturely will, Seeking To free it from And Tho' From More then the tender'd its own than
to to ill: captivity

In human It seeks

with so great a struggle to embrace will,refusing ;


to

grace,

it with

love

so

pure,
cure;

and strives against a itself,


love to

things transitory God, the real evil springs.


own

'Tis man's
.

nature, which, in its own

life,

Or And

centre, stands in

enmityand strife, anxious,selfish, doingwhat it lists,

(Without God's love) that tempts him and resists: The devil also shoots his fiery dart,
From grace and
love to turn

away

the heart.

This is the Which God's The And Maintains

'tisthe fight, trial; greatest Christ,with his internal love and light, within man's nature, to dispel satan, sin,and death, and hell;
or

anger, human self raise


an

serpent to devour,
it by his

angelfrom

pow'r. subdue,

Now In You The


some

if God's

love in Christ did not degree,this selfishness in you, have


no

would

such combat

to

endure;

secure, serpentthen, triumphantly his native exert right, Would, unoppos'd,


no

And

such conflictin your

soul excite.

103

For all the

and huge temptation

distress

Rises in nature, tho' God seeks to bless; The serpent feeling itstormenting state, is (Which, of itself, When And God's
a mere

anxious
comes

amazing love
a

hate) in, to fill,

changethe selfishto

Will. god-like
man,

stands in Christ,the Serpent-bruiser, the devil's hellish, self-built plan; Storming


And As hence the strifewithin the human
to

Here

soul;
it whole;

Satan's

and Christ's kill,


so

to

make

in by experience,

great degree,
you
to see.

causes God, in his goodness,

Now,
Of

while the

head serpent's

is bruis'd, the heel

Christ is stung; and the poor soul must feel Trembling and sadness,while the strivers cope, but stand still And can do nothing in hope;

Hardlybe
For
mere

able to lift up its face, concern,

and pray

to

God

for grace.

The Shews For And In

it another way, serpent, turning it the world's fine display; alluring,


its resolution to

Mocking
a new

forego,

show; engaging its delight represents the taking present scenes, as natural and right.
in the wilderness with Christ

nature, the

Thus,
The

alone,

of its own; temptation While all the glories of this world display'd, and pomps, surround it,and persuade Pleasures,
to

soul endures

Not

remain

so

humble
own

and

so

still,

But elevate itself in The From And Is when


next

self-will. befalls of
course

which temptation, from

satan, and

nature's selfishforce,

the soul has tasted of the

love, shine,

been illuminated from Still in its self-hood it would

above;
seek to

And,

as

its own,

possess the

divine. light

That As much

is,the foolishnature, take it right,


a

serpent, if without God's

light.

104
Lucifer,this nature
own

As For And

still would

claim

the propriety

flame; heav'nly
a

elevate its fire to

Above This Must

the

degree, light's good pow'r, which


to a

cannot

be.

this nature self, domineering love desire


to be
:

fire,

be transmuted

undergone, It looks for some own pow'r,and, finding none, Begins to doubt of grace, unwilling quite To yield nature's right. up its self-willing
Now,
It In The Mov'd And
"

when

this change is

ever

quakesfor fear,and
to be

will not die


: thereby

tho' divine, light

blest

of light
too

Because

grace it thinks to be deceit, it worketh gently without heat:

by

outward

reason,

which

is blind,

of itselfsees
Who

of nothing

this kind.
true

"
" " " "

" whether it be knows," it thinketh, God is in That too? thee,ahd enlightens

Is it not Like

fancy?for

thou dost
as

not
as

see

other

who, people,

well

Hope

for salvation

by

the grace of
at trembling

thee,. God,
his rod."

Without Thus

such fear and

By By
Mere

the poor soul,accounted for a fool, all the reas'ners of a gayer school, all the graver
verbal

Sighsfrom For such enlightn'ning comfort


And Do And fain would

peoplewho embrace of future grace, promises its deep internal ground,and pante
as

it wants;
can, alas!

have;
"

but nature

of itself to nothing
thro' its own is,

bringto pass; afraid impotence,


;

and will give no aid; it, rejects is true Which, with regardto the self-will, For God rejects it,to implant a new. The
own

That God

die away, and shine, in saving will divine; Risingthro' death, which it tries And, from the opposition such great temptations rise: AgainstGod's will,

self-willmust

105
The devil
And
see

lose his prey, his fort cast down, if it obey.


too

is loth

to

For, if the lifeof Christ within arise, and false imagination Self-lust, dies; this it in cannot Wholly present life,
But

by

the flesh maintains the


as

strife; daily

Dies, and yet lives;


In whom The And Where Of And Which These Which And What Will Nor Christ third

theyalone can tell, the pow'rsof hell. fights against


mind and will,
enter
satan

is in temptation

flesh and

blood, if

still;

the false centres lie in man, the springs and love of earthly and lust, pride, things;
all the
are curses

wish'd

occasion'd

by

other men, this devil'sden.

by

make in the astral spirit* all the sins


concentre to

fort,

support;

human

for itsjoy will,esteeming Christ,to save it,combats to destroy, the pride-erected tow'r, resign
to

not

live obedient I have


our

the' Saviour's

povv'r."
know shew

Thus What To

sir,to giv'nyou, loving


on

dear Saviour has been well what


leave

to pleas'd

my Examine

consideration; now,
your

this, said,

is: temptation like our

We

must

all,and followHim, He

RightChrist-like poor,
Now,
Or love of

Redeeming Head.
your mind,

if aelf-lust stick yet upon of earthly things

Then,
Such
a

any kind, from those centres, in their working force, will rise up of course: temptation

If you will follow,when it does arise, My child-likecounsel,hear what I advise.

Several

excellent in

observations

occur

in this

letter;but

they

are

so

enveloped

to be nearly'unintelligiblc as to novices. mysticalexpressions Unless the friend,to whom it is addressed,were itiated inthe anions:

its

from he would receive little consolation philosophy devil's the terms perusal. astral spirit, false centres, are fort, liar pecuto Mysticism,and differ much of scripture, from the p'ain expressions
The
cannot

in Behmen's

which

be
II.

equalled, by the insignificancy,


I

words

of man's

wisdom.

VOL.

106

Fix your whole thoughtupon the bitter woer to undergo; dear Lord was Which our pleas'd Consider the reproach, contempt, and scorn, The Which His

worldlystate
he
was so

so

poor

and
to

content
us

forlorn, bear; and then,


so men.

dying for suflPring,


thereunto

sinful

And And To

give up
as

your

whole

desire.

aspire mind, and will; and earnestly


be
as

like Him
a

you

can;
to

to

bear,

(And with

bent patience

persevere)
sake
;

and to make All that is laid upon you; His process yours, and purelyfor His For love of

to embrace freely Contempt, affliction, poverty, disgrace; All that can happen, so you may but gain

Him,

most

His No But

blessed love within with longerwilling


such
as

you,
a

maintain; self-desire,
and shall

Christ within

you

inspire.

Dear Averse He To

sir, I fear lest something stillamiss,


to

Him,

cause

such

strife as

this:
to die

wills you,

in his

death, with Him

will, and to arise thereby your own and that life to live, In his arising;
He is
all

Which Let

in striving

your

soul to be

give.

go
to
or

will; earthly
with

and

resign'd
mind:

Wholly
Be

Him,
sorrow,

joy

all your comfort or

heart and

distress,
bless,

Receiv'd
To

alike,for He
and

alike

can

gain the

of christian faith victory


all satanic wrath.

Over
So And

the world
shall you

find,at
sure

By
How

Christ in you hath been: experiencewill be understood

conquer last,what

death, and hell,and sin;

you for your good Of all his children this hath been the way; And christian love here dictates what I say. all hath

happen'd to

108

SOLILOQUY,
ON

THE

CAUSE

AND

CONSEQUENCE

OF

DOUBTING

MIND.

I In God From This

Muse,
I

I
am

doubt, I
not

reason,

and debate

"

Therefore

in that

perfect state,

which,

when

itscreation firstbegan,

beloved Image, man; his own plac'd whose highbirth,at once for all, design'd ever poringreason proves a fall. Adam stood in that immortal doubt and

Whilst Wherein He
But

pure truth excluded knew, he saw, by a diviner


was

life, strife,

All that when

good for
the
to

light, knowledgeor for sight ;


reason
"

of hell serpent-subtlety doubt and then he fell.

Brought him
And The

from Fell,by declining sunk into


a

state

of

will, upright good and ill:


an as

very state of such a world Became a death to his immortal his


reason

this

bliss:

Bliss, which
The

loss ensu'd, nor him the

gave him not, before after could restore. human the


race

From Must Just What The Derive

all the descending,


the nature partake

needs
as

of his
or

case:

trunk, the

branches,

fruit,
root:

their substance lifeor


tho'
one,

from the parent death into the father came, could guiltless, if ever
I must but have

sons,
am

the

same.

If I The
As

live

blissfullife, which
reason

God
as some

dictates, or
rise from
a

designM to givej degree


to see,
on

Of It

enables higherlight
cannot

one

beingborn
and

earth,

Without

second,new,

birth. heav'nly

109
The The That which assures to doctrine, gospel truth of beingborn again, joyful the free
consent

men

Demands In all the

of every
to

will,

seeks the

good, and

reason sav'd,right Such birth effected, tho' it knows

: escape the ill allow must

not

how.

Such Of

was

the faith in Life's

Redeeming Seed,

the comfort and the creed: poor fall'nman Such was the hope before and since the flood, In

ev'rytime
new

and

of place,

all the

good:

Till the Reveal'd His

Birth of the

Jesus, from above,


Love.

below

Mysteryof

birth,life, death,and re-ascent, virgin meant Explainwhat all God's dispensations God giveme grace to shun the doubting crime !
"

Since But A

follows intermediate time, nothing to rule or life, death,eternally

blessed

christian, or

cursed fool.

PLAIN
OF

ACCOUNT
THE

NATURE

AND

DESIGN

OF

TRUE

RELIGION.

WHAT Giv'n

is

Religion? Why
"

it is a cure,
the poor,

in the

to Gospel,gratis,

By
And

Jesus

Which

the healer of the soul; Christ, all,who take,are sure to be made whole;

theywho
strive to

May
From And Want From

will not, all the art of cure them, but it never


"

man

can.

Cure

for what malady?

For that of

sin,

whence all other maladies had It itsrise in Adam, first of all his
a sin new

begin;
all;

of his fall Sons, partaking Adam them free death; and Jesus Christ is He.
to beoet

and

I 2

110
birth a new g-tVn? By raising that of earth; life, surviving heav'nly
is it
"

How Of Which

Return And Will

it must may, at any time, at some its mortal body to the dust; of God in Christ
men. angelic

then the born

again

rise immortal, true


in the

Why By
And

Gospel?

"

Gospelis,indeed,
the

In its true God's

living sense,
great mercy,

holyseed,
sown,

in Adam first,

in Christ,to fullperfection first, grown: Fulness, from which all holysouls derive,

And

bodies too, the


gratis

pow'r to
"

be alive.

Why
Of Its To To
nature

giv'n?

Because
never

the love-desire for hire:

God, in Christ,can
is to love for

work
take ;

sake, loving's
to

giveitself to
them
and life

ev'rywill

it brings, amidst the darkest


to light. immortality

night,

Its

Why
Which The The

to the

poor?

"

Because
so

feel their want, they


to

trust in

riches,is

loth

grant;

rich have poor have


owe

which they call their own; something


but nothing,
to Christ alone

They
And

themselves,and pay him what theyowe,


is theyonly know. religion

what

ON

THE

TRUE
OF

MEANING
THE
"

SCRIPTURE

TERMS
WHEN APPLIED

LIFE
TO MEN,

and

DEATH/

TRUE
Is God's This Or
was

to according life,
own

the

scripture plan,
live,

likeness in his

image, man;
ceas'd to

the lifethat Adam

lost by sin; and therefore could not give: all the born on earth, So that his offspring, Want
a

new

birth. parent of this heav'nly

Ill

This, Christ alone, God's Image most express, them to possess; The Second Adam, gives human fall, Becoming man, reversing life in all; And raising true up the first, wound nature's deadly within, our Healing And quenching wrath, or death, or hell,or sin;
For Or The
want

all such words of

describe
one

one

good;

that has

thing, onlyspring,
at first

evil

God, in Christ,which form'd A blessed Adam, and redeem'd a curst

love of

By
For

his

own

act

"

good only was

design'd

Adam, and, in him, for all mankind.


fellfrom

his free-will, good,misusing Into this world, this lifeof good and ill; the willing From whence to be sav'd revive Thro' faith and penitence, in Christ alive; A second death succeeds,if theyrefuse; For choosing have what theychoose. creatures must He
Not bare

existence,when

we

go from

hence,

Is

in scripture Immortality, sense;

thus, alike immortal, are confess'd good, the bad, the ruin'd,and the blest; inbred tempers hint the reason, Whose why
The

For

They
Make,
The

live for ever,

or

for

ever

die. the

God's
as

in and Spirit likeness, light,


at to

soul,

'Tis death
All the

its blest immortal whole; first, want them; vaift is all dispute;
to

gospel only reaches

the

root:

have inspir'd Immortal life is that

understood of Christ

^
in

thus;
xts.

TJie Ground

of True and False Religion.

EXPLAIN
Still God In Him
and

by religion
one

thousand
two

schemes,

will be the se/f


true

the

good

extremes; of it is found;

Iu

of self,

all idolatry the

ground:

112

False worship, paidat all itsvarious


One
same

shrines,

from departure
to

his love defines.

blest angels kepttheir state ; the apostate lost by cursed hate; Which in the Almighty's room, Setting up self

By

love

Him

It sunk On

them

down

into its dreadful his love, the


course.

gloom:

Of

from separation was all felicity lost,of

source

Him, the first-createdman Was blest;tillselfishness began, highly to arise, Thro' serpentine delusion,

By

love

to

And When

tempt above

God's
to

wisdom

to be

wise

he had chosen

his own, prefer

The naked, miserable self was


Hence Hence
we

known.

inherit such

lifeas

this,

bliss: to paradisic Dead, of itself, all our

hopes of

diviner birth

Depend on Christ,and his descent on earth ; should have done, Adam as self, Subduing God thro' his Beloved Son, And loving
The Who Or Mediator betwixt God
nature

and men,
to

their brings

back

Him

again,

Sav'd from all sinful self, or hellish evil, by the


must

wrath, deadly
it is the

pow'r of faith
which

Working by love, of
And
Born To The And
a new

strength;

attain the full true lifeat Seed of this holy,virgin lifewithin this mortal
a

length.

Divine,
above,

shrine,

faithfulbreathe make of self

from Spirit

a sacrificeto love: By Christ redeem'd,theyrise from Adam's fall, From earth to Heav'n, where God is all in all.

PETEK's

DENIAL

OF

HIS

MASTER.

" "

THO'
to
"

I'llgo

all forsake thee, master, yet not with thee, or to die," prison

I;

Said Peter

yet how

soon

did he

deny!

113
to good-will, even that, proof, striking of grace is necessary still, The help into ill. To 9ave a soul from falling

His Master told him how But Peter could Till grace
not

the
"

case

would

be,

see himself, come withdrew, that he might

not

he;
to see.

Peter, so valiant on

selfish plan,

Quite frighted by
To
curse

servant

maid, began
the Man.

and swear,

and did not know

him like wheat. 'Tvvas thus that satan sifted his so great; And made him think courage was the cheat. that he might While Jesus pray'd see he in himself, High-minded fell" how

low,

The cock instructed him, foretold to crow: to know. His real selfthen Peter came He that would die with him, tho' all forsook, Dissolv'd in tears, when Jesus gave a look; And learn'd humility by love's rebuke. from Peter's case, Lesson for us is plain That real virtue is the work of grace, the base. And of itsheight humility

ON

THE

CAUSE,

CONSEQUENCE,
OP

AND

CURE

Pride. Spiritual

SUPPOSE To To

in the fire heater burning to will,and to desire; be alive, and have, upon the whole, feel, reason,
a we

What

will call " an understanding soul;" heat within itsmold, Conscious of povv'rful And colour bright above the burnish'd gold. should catch this heater's heart, Supposethat pride it to depart; And from the firepersuade

114
and make it to be known, To shew itself, of itsown; That it can raise a splendour rich colour, own an An own potentheat, the fire, on Without dependence complete. fine a show, bosom where itlearnt to glow; The fiery hue all itsgolden till Cools by degrees, It in prospectof leaves,
so

and itspow'r of heating Is vanish'd, too; hidden nature domineers, Its own, once And the dark,cold,self-ironlump appears. Transfer this feign'd, pride, imaginary does too oft betide, To that which really with grace divine, endu'd human When souls,
to shine; of themselves, ambitious, which grace bestows, And, proudof qualities

Become

Forsake itsbosom And

for

shows. self-shining

thence conceive the natural effects sects ; in either single or Of pride, men, strife of selfish That for variety Forsake the one true Cause of alltrue life; of love,within The heav'nly Spirit-fire their gifts all sacred bosom Whose begin.

wit, or parts, which, if reason, learning, withdraw their to ambition their hearts, Tempt There must ensue, whatever they may mean, of the glowing The disappearance scene; of course, From the most gifted vanishing,
From When dis-unitedfrom itsreal
source.

restore As onlyfirecan possibly to what it was The heater's force, before; the dross So that of love alone consumes itsloss; Of wrathful nature, and repairs It will again unite with all desire, fire. into the holy That casts itself

116

" "

Me,'1 said the beggar, "many


But
none

daysbefall,
at

of them

unfortunate I

all"
"

God
"

bless thee,answer

I request, plainly,
never
a

Why,

then, plainly
thou
more

was

unblest"

"

Never? Which
"

in speakest
at

mysticstrain, I wish thee to explain. large


"

With wish
I

all my
me

heart

"

Thou

firstdidst condescend
not

"To
"

friend; a good morning, kindly


I remember'd
ever

And

that replied,
one

"A
" " " "

bad

to

have been
out

For, let the morningturn


1

for ev'rynew praise my God with hunger or If I am pinch'd It does


not

my lot: how it will, still: one with

make

me
"

to let

go my

cold, hold;

I take Hail, rain,or snow, make " This blessed Cordial,which has pow'r to fair; foulest morning, to my thinking, "The "Still I God praise
" " " " "

For cold and Men

and pray'r. to praise hungeryield


as

wretched, or despise; But whilst I hold this noble exercise,

pityme

It cheers my heart to such a due degree, That ev'rymorning is still good to me.
"

Thou

didst, moreover,
reason none

wish

"

And On

I, by

of continual

luckydays, praise,
me come

"Said
" " " " " " "

that I had

else; for
it must
or

what

would

any Because Or
Of

day, I
God

knew

be

good

sent

it;sweet

bitter, joy

employ, by this angelical grief, Him, my heart was at its rest, praising
took Whatever

And
So

that my own knew It never


"

for the best; happen'd mightsay, experience of an unlucky day.


"

Then
never

didst thou pray


was

God

bless thee

"

and I said

" " " " " " "

unblest;for being led


of imparted grace Spirit,
*

By
To His I

the Good

to embrace and ever his name, praise that alone, will,regarding righteous

With
never

Complain

of my own, total resignation could,in such a state as this, or bliss ; of happiness for want

117

" "

in all things, that the Resolv'd, The The Source of all true

Will

Divine,

should be mine." blessing,

from the beggar's doctor,learning case

Such

instance of the pow'r of grace, with intent to try a question, Propos'd The happy mendicant's direct reply What wouldst thou say, said he, should God think fit To cast thee down to the infernal pit?
"

wondrous

11 "
" t; " " "

He send me into hell? and I love Him too well: loves me, But put the case He should, I have two arms That will defend me from all hellishharms, The one, humility, the other,love;
"

He
"

cast me

down?

No

He

"

"
" "

These I would throw below Him and above; One under his Humanity I'd place, His Deitythe other should embrace; With both together so to hold Him fast, should go wherever He would east, And then,whatever thou shaltcallthe sphere, Hell, if thou wilt,'tisHeav'n if He be there." Thus
was a

That He

"

have thought whom some great divine, To be the justly fam'd Taulerus, taught for which he us'd to pray, God the most compendious way, Was to hold fasta loving, humble mind, Stillpraising Him, and to his will resign'd. The

holyart,
to serve

That

FRAGMENT

OF
ON

HYMN,

THE

GOODNESS

OF

GOD.

"

O Goodness of God! more exceedingly great words than Than thought or can can conceive, repeat; Whatsoever we fix our conceptions upon, has none: kind of bounds, but thygoodness It has some

113
As it never
But All But
to nature

began, so
of partakes

it never

can

end,

all thy creation will

always extend;

itsproper degree, will that refuses to see. the self-blinded


new

Whensoever

forms of creation

the beautiful Thy goodnessadjusted the beauties of body and soul, Adjusted in the centre the good of the whole; And plac'd That To

began, plan;

shone, like a

sun

the circumference

round,

fruits of beatified ground: in each possible To display, shapeand degree, essential to Thee. A Goodness eternal,

produceall the

Blest orders of Before Till And


a

surrounded thy throne, angels


heard of
or

any evil was immutable

known;

Chiefs self-seeking

unaccountable that made

pride
him
so

Thine

belied; rectitudefalsely
Goodness

bright, and be his own light; Would become independent, a And induc'd all his host to so monstrous thing, nature's Omnipotent As to act against King.
the despising

Then Which

did evil from Thee made in

begin,or
could
not

the absence
eome
"

of

good,
a

from

creature it could ;

Who,
Could When And

all happy and free, thylikeness,

onlybe good as an image of thee: his angelical trust, an angelprofan'd and just; from order, most righteous departed
darkness,by nature, his
own.

from thythrone, that proceeds of the light, Self-depriv'd

He

fell to the For


nature

bless; An abyssof the pow'rs of all creaturely life, strife but an impotent Which are, in themselves, Of action, and whirling around, re-action,
If
a

itselfis a darkness express, from thee does not fillit and splendour

the jarring profound; Till the rays of thy light pierce Till thy Goodness compose the dark, natural storm, order, and form. And enkindles the bliss of light,

Goodness, when wrath was Thy unchangeable had done, Soon as e'er it beheld what an angel

begun,

119
Exerted
A

itselfin

anew restoring

celestial abode, and inhabitants too; world in the desolate Made a temporal And That And

place,

to producea new a man, race; thy likeness, the evil brought forth might in time be suppress'd,
a new

host of

creatures

succeed

to

be blest.

whom the man, to have thycounsel design'd Fell into this mixture of evil and good; When

stood,

And, against thy kind warning, consented


Of the fruit that would

to taste

Paradise waste; layhis own from sin, Thy mercy then soughthis redemption And the hope of a Saviour within; implanted Of To
a

born, in the fulness of time, and abolish his crime. supplyhis defect,
to

Man

be

All the Were

hopes of good men,

since the ruin

began,
man:

the grace His life, in the promise,has Its intended

deriv'd from

of this wonderful

in their effect, Who believ'd in thy word, in whatever degree how his knew They knew, or not, coming would be: A
true

secretly wrought penitent thought,

faith in

Saviour

was

one

Both

before his blest

coming as

and the same, after He came.

Patriarchal, Mosaic, Prophetical views, The desire of all nations,or Gentiles or Jews, Who in the midst of their natural fall, obey'd,
"

The
Who

degree of
should

his

which enlighten'd them all, light,


"

Stillcentered in And

Him, the Messiah, the Man

execute

thy merciful plan; fully

impartthe true lifc,which thy Goodness to descend to mankind. a Man, By creating


When this Son of
was

design'd.
-

thy love
made

was

incarnate
a

And With Of
To

the Word

flesh by

earth, birth, virginal


on

host Thy angelical

usher'd in the great morn, the Tidings of Joy , that a Saviour was
to all

born;

joy

people,who

round

the whole that

ball, all;

Should And of

partakeof the
upon

erect,

to save came Goodness, earth,a true kingdom of grace

gloryto

come,

for whoe'er

would

embrace.

120

Universal
THE

Good,
DIVINE

OBJECT

OF

THE

WILL;

JND

EVIL,
THE

Necessary Effect

of the Creature's

Oppositionto

it.

THE Sends
A

God down

of his

to bestow, love, delighting to blessing

the world
above

below:

mind receives it,and grateful to the God Sends up thanksgiving This Did

of love:

happy intercourse
not
a

could

never

fail,

will false, perverted

prevail.

For Is
an

love

understood, divine,as rightly


to

unalterable will is the


never

good:
to

Good
Who

of object
can concur

His blessed

will, real ill;


"

Much

ordain less decree,predestinate, oft he


to employ'd

Words
"

take His be

name

in vain.
"

But

it to permits
answer,

done," say you


dees
not

Plain, then, I
That,

that He

do;

having will'd created angelsfree, wills them so to be; He still or permits Were His permission ask'd,before theydid
An evil action,He Before But
If

would

soon

forbid.

the

doingHe
creatures

forbids
take

indeed,
heed:

disobedient

no

to your presentplea, He, according

Withdraws The For who

his grace, and fault is laid on Him,


can

so

theydisobey,
them
at

not

all;

stand whom
must neglect

He

shall thus let fall?'

Our When In the If


we

own

be the

previous cause,
withdraws;

it is said the grace


same

of

God

sense,
our

as

when

the

dawn, brightest

will shut

windows,

is withdrawn;

121
Not that the
But that our Free
to

sun

is ever

the less bright,


to see

choice is not

the

light*

receive the grace, or to reject* Receivers only can be God's elect; of it,reprobate Rejecters alone, Not by Divine Decree, but by their ovoni His love to all,his willing to sin, none Is a decree that never could begin. It is the order, the eternal law, The true free can withdraw; grace, that never Observance of it will,of course, be blest, And opposition to it self-distress'd;
To

them, who love

its gracious Author, all

Will work An That With From

to for good,according

St. Paul.

easy key to each abstruser text, modern disputants have so perplex'd ; fancies on arbitrary each God's

side, man's free-will denied; or love, pure and sinners too, Which, in the breast of saints,

May

both be found

true. self-evidently

ON

THE

DISINTERESTED

LOIE

OF

GOD.

THE

love of God

with

genuine ray

Inflain'd the breast of And banish'd from the


All

good Cambray;* mind prelate's

of thoughts

interested kind:

An and

Fenelon, Archbishop of Cambray, wrote a mysticalbook, entitle^ it of tin; Saints concerning the interior life; of the maxims Explication
he seemed the
to to favour

which
court tutor

the extravagant

notions
was

of

Madame

Ouioi,.
leave tli

Pur this he of Quietism. principles of France for ever, after having been the Dukes of

obliged to
of
him
were
"

upwards
In

seven

Burgundy
Divine

and and
was

Anjou.
the able
a man

yeai combine*
ver

without

injury,the good

an politician

union

desirable, yet seldom found. and of extensive attainments.


VOL. II.

He

ot

deep piet" great genius,

122

He

saw,
too

(Of
The

clas3y worth, alas!) neglected


to be

and writers of his

Disinterested Love

Gospel's very
our

ABC.

When To

redeemingLord began

practiceit Himself, as Man;

And, for the joy then set before His loving view, such evils bore;
Endur'd Had He
the cross,
an

the despis'd

shame

"

interested aim?
least examination
our

Surelythe

Shews, that the joy was


For The
A
us

salvation. known
;

He

to suffer'd,

make its own


so
:

love that seeketh not love could

but what nothing Suffer'd,

pure

endure possibly

No Or Of

less a sacrificethan this

Could

bring poor
the

sinners back to
and

bliss;

execute

plan saving
man.

God reuniting This love


was

Abram's

shield and
;

guard;

exceeding great reward This love the Patriarchal eye,


And that of In this disinterested sense,

Was

his

Moses, could descry;

They soughtreward or recompense, Cityor country, heav'n above, The seat of purity and love.
This the The Pure The Has For mark this the prize, highcalling, of Paul's so steady eyes; the self-forgetting Paul, in Christ John
was

For, with

love of God

all:

text of the beloved

all,that words
God
is

can
"

Love

say, in one; compendiouswhole


a

Of all the What Pure

of blessings

soul.

to this a soul may helps want, love is readystill to grant ;

124

No

love bought-and-paid-for
no

be

mine"

I will have

demands

to

make;
shake.

Disinterested, and divine Alone, that fear shall never Thou,


my

Redeemer,
such

from

above,
"

Sufferingto Thy heart


That
burns

immense

degree,
mine
to

has kindled

love,

for

nothingbut

for Thee.

Thy scourge, Are, ev'ry one


From Of
whence

thy thorns, thy cross,


of them,
a

thy wounds.

source,

the nourishment

abounds

endless

love's

unfadingforce.

These Raise

sacred

in my

fires,with holy breath, mind the gen'rous strife;

While, by the ensigns of thy death of Life. I adore the Lord Known,

Extinguishall
The fire of love flames The Love

celestial will
not

light,
go out;

of hell

extinguish quite,
route.

will pursue there it


no

its wonted

Be Persist No What

hope

if it persist
"

will, nor
it not

ever

cease;
"

punishment
caus'd

if 'tis dismiss'd will


not

decrease. its painsy

Shouldst It claims
Shouldst

thou
not

give nothing for


thing as
condemn

any

due
me,

thou

it remains

Unchang'd by
Let Let Heav'n

any
be

selfish view.

darken'

d, if it will,
roar;

hell with God

all its vengence

My

alone
as

remaining,
I did before.

still

I'll love Him,

125

ON

The

MEANING
AS

of the
APPLUED
TO GOD

WORD
IN

"WRATH,"

SCRIPTURE.

THAT That He

God

is love is in the
"

said; scripture
to be

read; From which, by literalexpression free, " is not in me;" Fury (He saith himself) If scripture, direct our faith, must therefore, Love must be He, or in Him; and not wrath.
is no

is wrath

where

And Is oft

phrase, yet the wrath of God, in scripture


and express'd, many

difTrent ways: His anger, fury, vengeance, are the terms, the plain Which letter of the text affirms: And plain, from two of the apostles' Choir, That If To We That And Make God
we

is love

"

and

fire. consuming
that appear,

consult the the

reasons

make
must

clear, seemingdifficulty when look above, we acknowledge,


as

God,

wilful

love: God, is overflowing when we look below, sinners, is t he (what call'd) wrath of God to flow.
as

Wrath,

St. Paul

is the saith,

treasured

part

Of an
When
Then Then Is

harden1 'd heart: impenitently love reveals its own wrath and eternal
fall on anguish

life, evil strife;

in itself all bright, lovely justice, burningfire to such as hate the light. and
be justice
"

If wrath No wrath

in God

indeed the same, is liable to blame;

If not; if righteous judges may and must Be free themselves from wrath, if they be
Such

just,

kind of
on a

Lay

blamingmay, judge the criminal's

with

equalsense,

offence.

in fine, God, in Himself unchangeable, Is one, eternal Lightof love divine;

K2

126

In Him In Him 'Tis Not


our

there is
no own

no
"

saith St. John, darkness, the who

wrath

meaningis all one


firstlov'd
us so

darkness,wrath, sin,death, and hell,

to

love

Him,

well.

The

MEANING

of the
ILLUSTRATED

WORD
IN
A

"

WRATH,"
SCRIPTURE:
believethin Him iii. 16.)

COMMENT
God
so

ON

THE

FOLLOWING

loved the World, that He gave his ordy begottenSon, that whosoever
should not

perish,but

have

life' (St.John everlasting

God The

so

loved the world!

"

By

how

of his Father design to Him, Love, according

our

Saviour for

phrase displays!
a was

tender

when

the world
to

undone,
Son.

Was No But
A

the Father's sole wrath


to
save

reason

his giving

in the Giver
a

had Christ

poor belief in the Son the Motive

world perishing carries with it a


was

atone, from its own.

faith,
not

That

Paternal

love, and

wrath.

cometh down from above, gift, Ev'rygood, perfect Front the Father of lights, thro' the Son of his Love. As in Him there is no variation or change, itwell may seem Neither shadow of turning, strange that us so That, when scripture assures plainly, He, is so perfectly His will,grace, or gift, free, Any word should be strain'd to inculcate a thought Of a wrath in his mind, or a changeto be wrought. All wrath In immutable is the

sin; productof creaturely


never

love it could

begin;

will a creature, tillopposite Nor, had broughtforth such an ill; To the love of its God bliss to communicate To the love that was pleas'd thro' all nature's abyss: In such endless degrees, leftthe state, Nor could wrath have been known, had not man

indeed,in

In which He And As
saw,

nature's God when

was

man pleas'd

to

create.

the world had

in its purity stood,

Every thingHe
the man,

its one

made, and Behold it was good; ruler,before his sad fall,


had the

the

imageof God,

of all: goodness

127
and awak'ned fell, wrath, evil,and curse In himself and the world, was God become worse, Who lov'd the world still, so that,when wrath was begun, To redeem the lost creature, he gave his
own

When

He

Son?

Freely gave Him; not mov'd or incited thereto or By a previous appeasing, payment of due
To As But
" "

his vengeance, or any such cause should satisfy Him for the breach of his laws:
or

his

wrath,

"

This
God

languagethe
our so

Jew

Nicodemus had
more

mightuse;
excellent save."

Saviour's to him loved the in Only-begotten

views;

world," (are his words,)" that he gave


order
to

His

Love's Was That Was the

intent prior, unpurchas'd, unpaid-for


cause,

why
we

the

was Only-begotten

sent,

thro* Him
to

mightlive;and
one

the

cause

why

He came,

manifest

love, ever

and the

same:

Full conquest of wrath ever to make, striving And blotting out for Us own sake; transgressions

Wanting

but to give itself, satisfaction that the world mightreceive it,and live Itself,
no

"

Might believe
From When The The And The To
a

the Son, and the love, that in Christ was


on

receive

new on a

birth

incarnate

earth;
man,

virgin brought
of GOD's

forth, without
true,

helpof

Restorer
one

original plan;
of sin, will

Quencher uf wrath, the Atoner


man,

the

and righteousness in; Bringerofjustice of


a

Renewer, in
"

pow'r and
fulfil.

justicethat is,to satisfy


There is

that justice and righteousness hath nothing More and wrath; to it than anger opposite As repugnant to all that is equal and right, As falshood to truth,or as darkness to light. in Himself, what the scripture affirms GOD, Is truth,light, and love plain significant terms; In his Deity, there cannot befal therefore, hatred at all. or darkness, or Any falshood,
"

Of

Such Which

defect

can

be found in that creature

alone,
up its own;

his good against

will seeks to

set

128

Then,
And
What Then

to GOD

the it giveth and his justice


are

lie, place,

itsdarkness ana1 wrath

discover 'd

thereby:

before

was

subservient

to

in due life,

is the case ; usurps the dominion, and death Which the Son of GOD only could ever subdue, By doingall that which love gave Him to do.

If the anger of GOD, wrath, waxing hot,' fury, has got, that scripture And the like human phrases Be In No With

insisted upon,

why

not

also the rest,

Where
a

GOD,
manner,

is express'd of men, language to confess, which, all are oblig'd in the


nature
can mean

defect in his
a

to

express?
should agree;
me.

With
The Are Like

who GOD, who hath said,Fury GOD,

is love, ev'rjword

is not in

in GOD, disorders in nature, for none are " intitled his vengeance, his wrath, or his rod,"
"

his plague, famine, or sword"ice,or his frost, be ador'd; That the love, which directs them, may still Directs them, till his or call'd ours," justice,--caird

his

Shail The

to regain,

our

pow'rs; comfort, its primitive


bids
us

true,

that justice, saving

endure
cure.

What

love shall prescribe, for


a

our effecting

By
Did And When

process

of

love, from
how
our

the crib to the cross,


our

the

recover Only-begotten

loss;

shew

in

us

men

the Father is pleas'd,


nature

the wrath

in

the birth of His When and sin ; Dissolves the dark death of all self-hood Till the love that
so

by love is appeas'd, Christ,being formed within,


once

lov'd us, becomes

again,

From

the Father and

Son,

in man. life-spirit

THE

TRUE
OF

GROUNDS

ETERNAL

and

IMMUTABLE

RECTITUDE,

TH'

Eternal

Mind,

ev'n heathens

Was

wise, and powerful, infinitely

understood, good;

129

In their These

who conceptions,

conceiv'd
of the
not

aright,
three,
be.

three essential attributes unite:


saw,
an

They
Such

that,wanting any

All-perfect Being pow'r, from


be
a

could

For Would If both

wisdom

a divorce, sufFring

foolish, mad,
concur

and frantic force:

and werejoin'd,
to

wanted

still, goodness

They
To

would

more

ill : pernicious

However

nam'd, their action could but tend mischief without end. weakness, folly,
some

Yet

of God

old, and
an

some

of

presenthour,

Ascribe
An Which Wisdom But

to

arbitrary pow'r;
; a mere

absolute decree

command,

withstand: can nothingcauses, nothing and goodness scrace appear in sight;

all is measur'd

by

resistless might.

The
" " "

verbal such

comes question

Is Or

good, or evil,made
by
nature? shall be

this,in fine, by Will Divine,


to

Does

command

enact

**
"

and then 'tisso in fact? right, Or is it right, and therefore,we may draw, law?" From thence the reason of the righteous What

Now,
That

tho' tis proof,indisputably plain, which God shall once ordain; right, shall intervene between thought

all is

Yet, if a

seen Things and commands, 'tisevidently That good will be commanded: divide men Nature and laws, which really coincide.

From Thro' Proofs

the

Divine, Eternal Spirit springs

Order,

rule, and rectitude of things; outward nature, His apparent throne,


known: intelligibly boundless of
a

and

seen, Visibly

pow'r, a

wisdom's unmade.

aid,

By
For

goodnessus'd,eternal and
Cudvvorth that perceiv'd,

what
or

divines advance

alone is fate sov'reignty

chance:

Fate, after
And

laws; pow'r had made its forcing if made without a cause chance, before,

130

in Nothing stands firm, or certain, Of


fatal chance
or

state

accidental fate.

Endless And But Is Is


to to

after all,conspire, perfections,


to

adore excite and

admire;

minds, the plainest pow'r above plain love: native goodness, to attract our
of all itsvarious power and skill
one

Centre

divine,immutable good-will.

ON

THE

NATURE
OF

AND
ALL

REASON

OUTWARD
The

LAW.
not

Sabbath

was

made

for Man;
["MARK

Man

for the Sabbath.

ii. 27.)

FROM The In Its real

this true
nature

one saying

may
law

learn to
'

draw

of all outward

understood, ev'ryinstance,rightly

groundand
was

reason

is the human for

good:
began,
for
man.

By
Man

since the world all its changes,


not

made
not

law;

but law

Thou
When

shalt

eat

(the firstcommand
to

of

all)

Of good and ill,was


he became
was

prevent his fall:

unlit to be
out

alone,

Woman When And

form'd

of his flesh and bone:

sinn'd,then penitential grief, relief. labour,was the law sweating


all the world
was

both had

When Flood
When

had

sinn'd,save fell,
with

one

good sire,

the law

that sav'd its orb from


a a

fire:

fireitselfupon
the law
"

Sodom

It
So

was on

to

stop

growinghell:
or

the law
as

with

riches

rods,

Come Men For

it who

will, is good, for it is God's.


observe
a

law,
blind

or

selfishpow'r, are

as

abuse, any Jews;

who

132

By

its own
way

consciousness is best the heart within


me

defin'd,
stands inclin'd.

Which On To

it lets its inclination rest, that its real worship is address'd: what forms
or

ceremonies spring From custom's force, there lies the real thing: Jew, Turk, or Christian, be the lover's name,
Whatever If
same

the
all

is the love, religion

same.

Of There One A

if we religions
one

take
can

view,
be true;

is but

that

ever

God,

one

Christ,one

none Spirit,

but He;

All else is Idol ^ whatsoe'er

it

be;

good that
we

our

make, imaginations

Unless

for His sake. love it purely alone idolatry for its own: it,merely, gross

Nothingbut
Can
ever

love

It may be good, that is, may make appear So much of God's one goodness to be clear; soul, Thereby to raise a true, religious To
love of

Him, the One


Unbounded,
sense

Eternal

Whole

The

one

Undivided

Good,

By

all his creatures

understood: partly

If therefore Raise Our And


not

of its apparent parts his love or worship in our hearts,


or

selfishwills have
no more

notions

we

may
a

feast,
beast.

than religion
a

For brutal instinct can That


But leaves behind

good embrace,
be his

it no

trace; reflecting

thinking man,
inward

whatever

theme,

Should

worshipGoodness
faith, more
sure

in the Great

Supreme;

By

than outward

sight,
right.

Should

eye the Source

of all that's good and

then Religion That Loves


As all

is Love's

celestialforce,
to

penetratesthro' all

its true

source;

along,but with

bent, proportion'd

creatures to

Not That

further the divine ascent; the skies or stars; but to the part

will be

alwaysuppermost
"

the Heart.

133
is the seat, as holywritings tell, the Most High Himself delights to dwell;
the attracting

There
Where Whither To
A

desirous will

itstrue it to Heav'n

Gives

it from all rest, He saves find,in his abyssal love,

ill;

within,in other words,

above.

ON

WORKS

of MERCY

and

COMPASSION,

CONSIDERED

As

the

Proofsof

True

Religion.

OF To Who To
"

true

be the

works of mercy seem religion in Christ's esteem: proof, plainest He will say
at the judgmentday: nations,
"

has himself declar'd what


all the

Come"

Of

lot Depart,"is the predicted shewn, or not. brotherly compassion


or

Then, theywho
And Who And
Who

gave

poor

drink

to

quench the

hungrypeople meat, suff'rer's heat; thirsty

in the stranger at the door, with a garment cloth'd the naked poor; visited the sick to ease their grief, welcom'd
went to
or pris'ners,

And

bestow'd relief
"

These
Will

will be deem'd
"

religious men,
of
my

to

whom

sound

Ye

blessed

Father, come,

Inherit ye the kingdom, and partake Of all the glories foundedfor your sake: Your What love to others I
you have done
was

to pleased

see, to me.

to

them

was

done

Then, Who Who And Who Nor

theywho
drink

gave the
the

hungrypoor

no

food;

with

with thirstbedew 'd; no parch'd drove the helpless stranger from their fold, let the naked
to

the sick
to

in the cold; perish visitpaid, no friendly needful aid


"

gave

pris'ners any

134
mind; irreligious cursed kind, of
"

These And

will be deem'd
"

of
men

hear the

Go,

ye

To endless woes, which ev'ryharden 'd heart has prepared depart: treasure For its own Shewn Your
to
a

brother, of the least degree,


was

merciless behaviour
all ye

to me.

Here,
Of The With The
true

learned,full of all dispute,


root:
a

liesthe and false religion of

mind

Christ,when

he became its real

man,

all its tempers, forms

plan;

full well" from goats distinguishing sheep and


want

His love is Heav'n;

of it is hell.

VERSES
DESIGNED FOR AN INFIRMARY.

DEAR The Let poor

sirs! Behold, as ye pass by, loving sick peoplewith a pitying eye: and of each kind, suff'rings
a

and wounds, pains,

in your mind; compassion just at such a sight, a gen'rous grief Indulge Raise up And then bestow
to

your

or talent, your mite.

Thus
The To

bestow

is really to obtain honest

surest

blessing upon

gain:

in so great a need, helpth' afflicted, is to be rich indeed: By your supplies, the good,the pleasure,
to

The Is

reward

of wealth

procure your fellow-creatures health.

In other cases, men may form a doubt, laid out; Whether their alms be properly But in the objects, here, before your eyes, No Too A such distrust can
the plain

arise; possibly
well

miseries ! which

heart,sincerely wishingthem
The

may melt unfelt.

wise consider this terrestrialball, for all, Infirmary As Heav'n's design'd

135
Here
To

came

the Great

Physician
to

of the him

soul,

heal man's lend

nature, and aid


to lessen

make

whole:

Still, by his Spirit, presentwith all those,


Who A That Makes
an

human

woes.

work; godlike

who

forwards his
own

it is
cure;

sure

ev'ry step advances worldlyriches


an

Without

benevolence,the view

to

self

pelf; unrighteous the giver, While blest thro' life, for his love, Dies to receive its huge reward above.
To That Think
"

them what

who

tread the certain


scenes

path to bliss,
will say"

leads thro'

of

like this, charity your way; the distress'd: for


ever

the Saviour

of the world

blessed of my "'Twas done to me,


"

Ye

Father, come
if done
to

Come,

ye

true

and friends,

be

blest.

HYMJV

TO

JESUS.

COME,
Assist

Saviour Jesus ! from


me

above,

Withdraw And Lord


And

for
! let
set

thyhcav'nly grace; love, worldly my thyself prepare the place.


heart from

with

thy sacred presence fill, free; my longingspirit


no

That But

pants to have

other

will,
on

nightand day to

think

thee.

Where'er Thro'
But

thou leadest,I'll pursue, all retirements or employs; world I'llbid

to the

adieu,

And

all its vain

delusive

joys.

That way with humble speed I'llwalk, Wherein shine: my Saviour's footsteps Nor will I hear, nor will I talk Of any other love but thine.

136
heart aspires; longing I offer all my false and my
vows:

To Thee my
To Thee
me

Keep

from

vain

desires,

My God,
Divide As Lord

Saviour, and my

Spouse!

Henceforth, let no

profane delight
hast the

this consecrated soul!

Possess it Thou, who and Master

right,

of the whole.

what else or Wealth, honours, pleasures, world can give, short-enduring Tempt as theywill,my heart repels, This To Thee And Oh Nor Thee
one

alone

resolv'd

to

live.

With

may inward

love, and thee alone, peace and holybliss;


for

when

thou tak'st us
a

thy own,

! what

is this! happiness
earth do I
be heart

Heav'n

nor

desire,
on

Nor

to mysteries sets

reveal'd;
fire:
I
am

'Tis love that

my

Speak Thou
Pleas'd Grace The
to

the I

word,

and

heal'd.

All other graces

resign;
restores

d to receive, pleas1

it shall be miae is thy gift, Giver

only to

adore.

HYMN

ON
9ROM
THE

SIMPLICITY.
GERMAN.

JESU!
True

teach this heart of mine to find ; simplicity

innocent,divine, Child-like,
Free from And

kind: of ev'ry guile amongst


us

to live, vouchsafing Thee to give So pure an example it pleas'd ; in still the view, O.1 let me bright pattern keep and true. And be, after thy likeness, right simple

since,when

137
When
I

read, or when
to

I hear bear

Truths that kindle How to act, and how


What

good desires;

heav'n-instructed faith requires;

Let Or No

subtle fancies e'er lead me astray, teach me to comment thydoctrines away;


no

of selfishcorruption within, reas'nings Nor sleights by which satan deludes us to sin. I pray before thyface, Thou! who art my highest good! O! confirm to me the grace, PurchasM blood: by thyprecious Whilst

That, with
I may

true
a

affection of filial
real Redeemer

heart,

feel what

thou art ;

And, thro1 thy Atonement to justice above, Be receiv'd, as a child, by the Father of love.
Give And
me,

with

child-likemind,

Simply to
to

believe

thyword;

do whate'er I find

Pleases best my dearest Lord:


to practise commands; Resolving thygracious

To

resign myself whollyup into thy hands: Thee simplyin all my employ, That, regarding
I may cry,
"

Abba!

Father!"

with dutifuljoy.

Nor

within me, nor without, Let hypocrisy reside;

But whate'er I go about, Mere Simplicity be guide : guideme in word and in Simplicity
Let
me an

will;
"

live
"

let me

die
"

in

still: simplicity

Of
Here

made epitaph lies a


true
now

me

let this be the whole


was

child,that

simpleof soul.
of bliss! this:

Jesu ! Never

Prince Till

I fix my heart, of life!and Source


to

from Thee

depart,
me

thy love

shall grant

Then, then, shall my heart all its facultiesrai9e5 Both here,and hereafter, to singto thypraise:
O!

joyful! My
to my
II.

Amen
VOL.

Saviour says "So soul, Hallelujah


"

let it be!"
to

thee!

138

FAREWELL
FROM

TO
THE

THE
FRENCH.

WORLD,

WORLD,
Oft have

adieu,thou real cheat!

thy deceitful charms


conceit,

Fili'dmy
Foolish Now How Vain I

heart with fond clear

hopes,and false alarms:


as as

see,

day,

thy folliespass away.

sights; thyentertaining False thy promises renew'd; the All pomp of thy delights
Does but flatterand

delude:

Thee

for Heav'n quit

above,

O'vect of the noblest love.


! empty pride Thy own nice,uncertain gust, If the least mischance betide,

Farewell

honour's

Lays thee lower than the dust : Worldly honours end in gall,
Rise
to-morrow to-day,

fall.

Foolish More Where

farewell! vanity, inconstant than the wave; fancies dwell, thysoothing

Purest tempers theydeprave: from thee, I fly He, to whom Jesus Never Since

Christ, shall set


shall my after
God
in

me

freev

wanderingmind

Follow

fleeting toys;
I find

alone

Solid and Thro1

substantial joys:

Joys that,never
Lord-, how
After

overpast,

shall last. eternity

happy is a Heart, !' Thee while it aspires

140
""""""""""" i^"

THE

towards Us True Centrev Soul's Tendency

STONES Rivers What Mine

towards
to

the earth descend;

the
is

ocean

roll;
end:

Ev'ry motion

has

some

thine,beloved soul?
Saviour
I

is,where my

is;
dwell:

There with Him

hope to

Jesu is the central bliss; that doth Love the force

impel.

Truly, thou
Now

hast answer'd of

right:

may HeavVs Tow'rds the Source

attractive grace,

thydelight, ningpace ! Speed along thyquick'


thee for thygenerous care!

Thank

Heaven, that did the wish inspire,

thy instrumental prayer, Through Plumes the wings of my desire.


I fly: Now, methinks, aloft bear a partiNow, with angels

Glory be
Peace

to

God

on

high!

to ev'rychristian heart !

THE

DESPONDING

SOWS

WISH,

MY

for thee, spirit longeth Within Of my troubled breast;

Altho1 I be
so

unworthy
a

divine
a

guest.

Of

so

divine

guest

Unworthy tho' I

be;

141
Yet has my heart no rest. Unless it come from thee. it come from

Unless

thee, In vain I look around;


can

In all that I No No O!
rest

see,

is to be found.

rest

is to be in

found,
;
"

But And

thyblessed love
wish be

let my

crown'd,

send it from above!

THE

ANSWER.

CHEER

soul; desponding I see; Thy longing, pleas'd,


up,

'Tis part of that great whole, Wherewith I long'd for thee. Wherewith
And

I
to

for thee, long'd Father's


set

left my death

From To To Oh! No No

thee

throne; free,
own.

claim thee for my

claim thee for my own, I suffer'd on the cross:


were

my

love but

known,

soul could fear its loss.

soul could fear its loss, with love divine, But, fill'd
die
on

Would And

itsown
ever

cross,

rise for

mine.

142

HYMN
(FROM
THE LATIN

TO
OF

JESUS.
ST.

BERNARD.)

JESU
How
What

! the soul that thinks

on

thee,

happy does

it seem such
to

to sweets

be!

honey can
does sound
ears can

impart,

As

thy presence

the heart !

No Nor Nor Like

dwell upon the tongue, be ravish'd with a song,


won,

be thought by pondering

that of God's
! the

Beloved

Son.

Jesu The
If

retreat, penitent's

wearied

mercy-seat: pilgrim's
seek thee
are

they that
are

How

car est, thee blest! the finders of

Jesu That

! the Source

of
so

mak'st the mind

and light, life blest and bright;

Fulness of joy Thou

dost

inspire spoke,
:

Beyond the
This Nor
can

stretch of all desire.


no

tongue that

ever

stroke hand express by figur'd that must prove It is experience The pow'r of Jesus and His love.

PARAPHRASE
ON

THE

PRAYER,

USED
For

IN

THE

CHURCH

LITURGY,

all Sorts and

Conditions of Men.

IT Will

will bear the the for pray'r

and again, again repeating


"

all sorts and conditions of men;

143

Not But
With

to

this

or

that

name place,

or

nation
race

embracing,at
a

once,

the whole

cbnfin'd, of mankind;

love universal

to call instructing

On That His

the One his way


true

Great may

Preserver creating
be known

health,by saving
who willeth all
men

upon the nations all round.

of all; earth, and be found

He,

"

to

be

sav'd, and partake

which distinguish'd their primitive bliss, make; To arise to that life, by a second new birth, Of the Which Will Is
to

had lost,at his fall upon earth ; intent accept ev'ryheart, whose unfeigned
"

Adam

himself meant, When he gave his own Son, for whoever should will To escape, by his means, of ili. from the regions which blessing,

pray for that

He

world, in a sense that is good, To be God's house, or church, may be well understood; for whom the men who dwell on it,his children, And
But tho' allthe whole It has Yet d Him pleas'
must

that Christ the Redeemer

should come;

in all savingrespect, consist, Of them who receive him, not them who reject; And his true, real children,or people, are they, believe and the call'd when Saviour, obey. Who, by
his church

Now For That

in this sense of the phrase, pray'r, the Catholic Church more especially prays; anil led it may be so constantly govern'd, this excellent of God, and of Jesus its head, Spirit its creed, to acknowledge all such as are taught to be christians, profess may be so indeed; in a peace without strife, faith, life. of its truth, a right the proof practical hold the
one
"

By
And

the

That

May
And No For Since

distinction is here partial

to

be

sought;

the

good

of mankind

still enlivens the

thought',

God, by the Church, in its Catholic sense, to dispense, Salvation to all is so pleas'd

That the farther her faith and her


More

increase, patience
ppace;

hearts will be shall the

won come

to

the

Gospel of

Till the world And

under truth's abs" 'ute sway,


the great day.

nations, converted, bringon

144
be her chief Meanwhile, tho' eternity

care,

The

sufTrers in time have

suitable share:

She prays to the fatherly goodnessof God, affliction For all, whom has under its rod; That Mind, Due With The inward
or

outward

the

cause

of their

grief,

body, estate, He would grant them relief, and finally bless comfort, and patience-,
the
most

happy ending of

all their distress.

here taught, is unlimited too, compassion, view : And the whole of mankind the petitioning As The And
none can

whether foresee,

Christian

or

What

afflictions may fall in this world to Church, which considers whose providence sends, whenever obtain itsbeneficent ends; the suff'rings, here needful,are

not, his lot;

Prays that all may

past,

By
To

repentance and faith may

be sav'd at the last.

The
be

mention of such, as desire particular publickly for,as made in our quire, pray'd
to all

Infers Tho' Of For

others God's
not

merciful grace
who
are

we

hear
our

their

names,
to

in the like

case

It excites the

attention

relations, or

instances known, friends of our or neighbours,


to

own;

Who

in its nature, extends pray'r, in the same friends are trouble,

all

those,
or

to us

foes.

All which Who

she entreats, for His sake, to be done, suffer' d to save them, Christ Jesus, his Son;
"

In respectto the world, the Redeemer " To the church of the faithful, most

of

all;

saith Paul; chiefly," And to them, who shall sufter,whoever they be, In the Spirit of Christ,in the highest degree: How all such minds to a goodness ought prepare, ! For a hearty Amen to this catholic pray'r The An church in itsreal intent, is,indeed,

is meant; but friendship nothing And the utter extinction of foeship and wrath, of itsfaith: By the working of love, in the strength This gives it its holyand catholic name, And truly confirms its apostolic claim; where assembly,

Shewing what
Go

the

one

Saviour's
"

one

mission had

been,
"

and teach all the world

creature ev'ry

therein.

145

In the Its When

due ever praise holds the universality


an

to

the

of gospel

grace,

firstplace:

its gladtidings, the morn angelproclainVd That the Son of the virgin, the Saviour was born; Which shall be to all people was said to complete The angelical message, so good and so great ; Full of Glory to God, in the regions above,
"

And

of Goodness

to men,

is

so

boundless

love.

This short When Tho' the

or read, litany, supplication, with us is not wont to be said, longer

as expression, imports fully The Will to all blessings for men of all sorts; Same love, by which christians are taught brotherly To pray without ceasing, or thought; limiting That religion may flourish upon its true plan, Of gloryto God, and salvation to man.

brief in

THE

PRAYER

OF

RUSBROCHIUS.

John

Rvsbmchius born in a village in Brabant, called nuisbrocrh; from which, accord' was flourished,he deriivd the literaryname nj the Jirurteenth century,when he, ing to thef.ishlon to his worksHe wrote " The Sum of the Spiritual which is jirefixed Lifef and tome other which are in high estimation among the mystics. Theologicaltreatises,
"

O For To Or As

MERCIFUL
to

Lord! raise
all
a

by
"

the

good which
heart

Thou

art,

I beseech thee

true

love in my

ihee, above
extend
to all

things

thee

only;and
men

then

sorts, aud conditions of


or

secular; kindred, or or Religious


near,
or

far off.

whatever

not; their lot;

That

be any man's state rich or poor, myselfI may love him, Friend to

highor low,
me or

foe.

May
Not
But

pay

to
to

all

men

prone
to bear

condemn
true,

them

it,if

becoming respect, for seeming defect; with a patience exempt


of
a

From

the

vice proud, surly

scornful contempt:

146
learn to
own

If shewn
And

to

let me myself,
its aid, my

endure,

obtain, by
a

Nor, however

disdainM,in
ever

ihe
to

cure: vanity's spiteiuilest shape,


,

By

sinful return

think

escape. it be, Thee*

Let my pure, Thro1 praise or With To But In Be


a

aim, in whatever simple be my duty to dispraise,


"

still fixt resolution, eyeingtha" scope admit of no other, fear be if or hope.


"

"

the fear to offend

thee, the hope to unite,


all hearts that
to
are

thy honour

and

with praise,

right,

Wishing all the world


Preserve That Let With
me,

well; but intent

fulfil,
will.

thyadorable theypleasM or displeas'd,


Dear actions would tempt upon my own have no dependence on me any but
a

and pride, Lord, from presumption


to

confide:

thine,

faith and trust in thy merits divine: right in each requisite Stillready prepar'd, hour, the pow'r; Both to will and to work as thou givest But may onlythy love flame thro1 all my whole heart, And To
a

fake

selfishfire not

affect the least part.

this end, letthine


most

arrow

out Letting

all the filthand


secret

within, pierce deeply o f corruption sin;


luik,
work:

Ail that in the To O !

prevent

or

may intention obstruct thy or

recesses

and sense, the feeling, giveme the knowledge, Of thy all-blessing powV, wisdom, goodnessimmense! the malice alone, Of the weakness, the folly, That, resisting thy will,I should find in my own! Never What The
When

let me

forget, never,
me,

while I draw

breath,

Thou wounds

hast done for and the

and death! thypassion, of thybody and soul, griefs

assumingour nature thou madest it whole; in thy conquering how strife, to engage Taughtest And regain the access : to its true divine life
Let

To

of such love kindle all my desire, be thine my lifethro1; thine to die and expire. the
sense

To

hearts,in

the bond

of
to

knit, thy charity


do
or

EvVy
The Of

easy the labour is pleasant,

becomes thing

omit;

degree sharpest

can suffering

find consolation in thee :

148
I

May
But Be

never

when Thou

seek peace, never find a delight, I pursue what is good in thysight:


I

Whatsoever

feel to befall, do, suffer, the


one reason

the sole cause,

of all!

PRAYER,
FROM

MR.

LAW'S

SPIRIT

OF

PRAYER.

OH
Thou
Save

From From Give

Father! Gracious God above! Heav'nly boundless depthof never-ceasing love! from self, and cause to depart me me sinful works of a long-harden'd heart; all my great corruptions free ; set me
me an ear

hear, an eye to see, A heart and spirit and find to believe, Thy love in Christ,the Saviour of mankind.
to

O God, and to display thyself, in Thy goodness me, manifest,I pray, to each wantinghour, By grace adapted Thy holy nature's life-conferring pow'r:
the hunger, and the thirst, faith, After the lifebreath'd forth from thee, at first;
me

Made

for

Give

the

Birth of That
From

in my soul; I may turn, thro' life's whole, succeeding inward outward work, or ev'ry thought,

thyHoly

Jesus

Which

is not

Thee,

or

in

thySpirit wrought.

ON

ATTENTION.

! attention ! true effectual pray'r Thou dost the soul for love of truth prepare. who, from conjecture free, Blest is the man,

SACRED

To

future

by thee; knowledgeshallaspire

149 thypreceptsseeks a sure repose, Staystillhe sees, nor judgestillhe knows;


in Tho1

Who

firm, not rash; tho' eager, yet sedate; itsinstruction wait; Intent on truth, can
influence to appeal by thy powerful Heaven, which only can itselfreveal; soul in humble silence to resign, human will unite

Aw'd To The And

Till fir'dat

length by

the divine; Heaven's enlivening beams,


to

Pure, unconsum'd, the faithfulvictim flames.

PRAYER,
USED
BY was

Francis

when he the First, Charles

at War

with the Emperor

the

Fifth.

Hosts, by whose commands The guardian angel*rule their destin'd lands; And watchful, at thy word, to save or slay,
peace or Thou, who Didst
arm

ALMIGHTY

Lord

of

Of

administer the sway ! the great Goliah's rage; against


war

the

David stripling

to

engage;

When,
Smote Hear If
a

with

a small unarmed sling, youth in defence of truth; huge giant, a we

us,

pray

thee, if

our

cause

be true,

If sacred Have Then That Let If And With To


And

be our justice and duty,not right

onlyview;
the will
to to war,

forc'd
turn
war

our

armies

proceedthus far,
foes
to

the hearts of all our and bloodshed

peace, in the land may cease;


not

Or, put
them
some

to

dread, flight by providential


their dead.

lament their errors, must die, protectthe few guilty,


cause
as

all, righteous

let the

may

be, fall. approv'd by thee;

decree pitying speedthe victory

them, whose
sheat^d and
on

is best

That We

all sides the

sword. devouring
land

to our justice peace all together, with one

restor'd,

heart, may

Triumphant hymns to

th' Eternal thee,

sing King.

150

COMMENT
ON THE

Passage, in Following
USED IN

the

of Sins, Confession general


LITURGY,Mankind in Christ Jesti our

THE

CHURCH

According to thy Promises

declared

unto

Lord-

ACCORDING The That And

to

thypromises Hereby,
"

Since itis certain that God

cannot
sure

lie,

penitent may truly


them grace admits

all be
to

door; all their former sin, they,forsaking


be let in. great, will freely
"

its open

However

Declared God And As

By

all the ministers of peace,

has assur'd repentance of

release;

we penitence, intervening see, his Could even decree; positive change

in the Ninevites; if any is the Repent,the promise Unto mankind


"

soul
sure

parole.

onlyto the Jews, which theyuse; or Turks, in writings Christians,


not

Writ
"

on

the tablet of each conscious


"

heart,

Repent,
for
no

from all iniquity depart;"

Not

intent purpose ; for, the plain if a soul repent. Is restoration, In Christ The
Are
"

by

whom for

true

has scripture

assur'd

Redeeminggrace

penitents procur'd;
reason

fainter hopes,which the

may

suggest,
"

'Twas

aid, impress'd: by gospel's deeply, for the promis'd was good, alway hop'd his u nderstood. But, by coming,clearly
"

Jesu In The
No
"

"

Jehovah's manifested love,

Christ,th' anointed Saviour from above;


demonstration of the
truth

plan, saving

For all mankind, is God's


more

becomingman:
than this
"

ascertain'd firmly

and Repent,be faithful,

restor'd to bliss."

151
Our Our Who His
Sure

Lord
took

"

our

new,

and

second

Adam,
our

in the first when


on

Head; parental true^ dead;


that in
men

nature

Him,

Father's of
success

imagemightshine forth

again:

What

God,

implore may penitents thro' Him, rejoices to restore.

FOR

The

Due

Improvement
op

FUNERAL

SOLEMNITY.

AROUND
If due
concern on our

the grave of a departed friend, to has prompted attend, minds


let the
scenes affecting

Deep

the lesson,which Imprint For who The He The To On The That The
can

attendance his for


own

means:

tellhow

soon

Adieu

solemn

service may,
me

him, renew?
dead:

that believes on

(what Christ had said

shall lice tho^ he were priest proclaims) call, ev'ryheart this is the gracious

which
ever saves

itseverlasting all; depends hoping, loving, working faith, death's devouring wrath. a soul from

Job, by such a faith within, patient his heart,could say this mortal Strength'ning I know that my Redeemer lives Destroyed,
" "

skin

blood, which his redemption gives, to arise, Job, from the dust,expected
In flesh and And stand before his God Psalmist royal
saw

with

seeing eyes.

The How

vain, how

at short,

this lifeof man, its most lengthened span;


trust
in

Conscious

in whom

the human

should Thee
"
"

be,

Truly my
And He
tcent

hope, he

said,is ec'n

for itsrecover'd pray'd

strength, before
seen no more.

from

here to be hence,

152
is rehears'd, The mystic wherein chapter the tnaraphover death and sin; sings The glorious body, freed from earthyleav'n,

Paul

Image and
For
such

likeness of the Lord

from

Heav'n;

th' abounding in his work


we

shall gain;

Labour,
Hence

know, that
the
sure

never

is in vain.

comes

and certain

hope, to

rise

In Christ; tho' man, born of woman, dies: as True life, which Adam died to, at his fall, And Christ,the sinlessAdam, can recall,

By
And A

birth from Him revives, heav'nly breathes againGod's holybreath of lives.


new,

voice from
are

Heav'n

bade

hearingJohn
"

record,
will'd

Blest In
"

them,
That
men

the dead, the dying in the Lord the pray'r, which man's Redeemer should make
are

fulfili'd: pray," is perfectly the words the that


we

This

sense perfect

repeat,

Require,to
Thanks

pray'd-for good complete.

then

due for all the faithfuldead,

Departed hence to be wkh Christ,their Head; And pray'r, for his come unfainting, ye blest
"

"

Come, ye

true

enter children,

into rest;

Live in my Father's kingdom, and in mine, In grace, and love,and fellowship divine.

ON

CHURCH
IN
FROM
A

COMMUNION.
SEVEN
LETTER

PA$TS;
OF

MR.

LAW'S.

PART

FIRST.

RELIGION,
Of As

church

communion,

or

the way

worship,that we oughtto pay, public the body, and the mind, it regards
and internal kind; external,
one

Is of

The The

in the consisting

outward

sign,

other in the inward truth divine.

153
truth intended to be shewn, make it known, outward signs can external gives modes
a

This inward
So far
as

Is that which Just in Just The


as

worth, as theyshew it forth; proportion


in theyhelp, any outward part, of the heart. religion

real,true
what

this is,exclusive of all strife, inward life, to be an Christians will own and pow'r, a birth (to say the whole,) Spirit, Now
"

Of

Christ

forth within the soul ; himself, brought salvation is begun, however it be done.
not

By
And

this all true

carried on,

that has Christianity,

Christ
save

within,
from sin;

Can, by
Can bear

no no

means

whatever,

evidence of

Him, the End,


: depend

On Like

which mind

the value of all means

Christian

no doubt, signifies, Religion

within,like show

of it without.

The Was

will of

of mankind, God, the saving

all that Christ had in his inward

mind;

All that Like

his outward produc'd communion of his while


a

action too,

In church
most

Jew; perfect
name.

tilltheycame, disciples,
a

At Antioch, to have

Christian

If Christ has put an end to rites of old, but then foretold, recall what was If new The
one

true

church,

the real
can

ground, heav'nly
found,

Wherein

alone salvation
same;

be

the Is still His inward

praise, displays; tempers outwardly


and,
to

its Saviour's

rites By heartylove, and correspondent

Ordain'd, the members


And The
Tho1

to

the head

unites,

to each other: In all stated scenes, lifeof Christ is what a christian means;

circumstance may alter those, and enjoys In this he places repose.

changeof

Church

By
vol.

that
II.

is held, and faith'sincrease, unity in the bond of peace, of spirit


M

154
without this tiff of life; righteousness to worship Forms are in vain prescrib'd by, hearts modell'd; temples
as

And Or
A

well

as

hands,

holychurch and catholic demands.

PART

SECOND.

IF The Or Of To We

once

established the essential part,

inward

church, the templeof the heart,


"

house of God, the substance and the sum for in what is pray'd Thy kingdomcome make
must
an

"

outwatd
to

true, correspondence

recur

Christ's

exampletoo.
of
we life,

Now,
Goodness What he

in his outward demonstrated


was

form of

find

ev'rykind

for, that he shew'd throughout: It was the bus'ness that he went about; to display Love, kindness,and compassion
born

Tow'rds But And His

coming in ev'ryobject
love
so

his way.

so low, high,humility

all the virtues which

his actions

shew;

doinggood, and
"

his

For man's Exceed Was

salvation and His all terms:


to

ill, enduring God's holywill, rnward, outward


love to
man.

plan

love

God, express'd by

then, church, which he establish'd, it to Is the same men love, same proofof ; how it theylist, Without, let sects parade e'er Nor church, nor unity can subsist;
Mark
of the The Will And There
name

of pow'r but want may be usurp'd, shew the Babel, highor low the tow'r. where the
same

behaviour
was

shall appear

In outward

form,

that

is the very outward Will'd all mankind to shew, and all to see; shews it from the heart, Of which, whoever Is both
an

in Christ so clear, church, that He

inward and

an

outward part.

156
Whether
To Their the many the few or in this righteous view,

averse

hold communion

commences thought heresy,their deed tho' they profess the creed; Schismatical,

Ways

of

if new, distributing, the old communicative

should still

Maintain Broken

will;

By

not want

thankless thought, by ev'ryloveless, behavingas a christian ought; of

By

meekness,

or

show

of

pride

Tow'rds

Saviour died ; our any soul for whom While this continues, men may pray and preach In all their forms, but none will heal the breach. Whatever To Nor Nor church
a

helpsan

outward it is
not

form the

communion, as such, nor society,


but

bring thing;
may

place,

besides any thing


are

uniting grace: Holy Ghost.

They
To

at the most, accessories,

true

communion

of the

This is th1 essential Which No But


all true

the tie fellowship, christians are united by; any Christ cemented God
to

other union does them that which and


man;

good,
with his

blood,

As God

lost it,men that,having

Might live
What
Was

in

with unity down


peace,

again.
from
above

He

came

bringus

grace and

and

True Was
That

which spirit-worship, the sole end of what God's


Moses
own

love; law-fulfilling his Father sought,


He did and

taught;
in.

church and and the

kingdom mis;htbegin,

Which

Prophetsusher'd

PART
"

FOURTH.

THE

church

of

Christ,as thus you represent,


is of the
same

u
" " " "

And

all the world

extent

Jews, Turks, or Pagans may be members too; This, some clue, may call a dreadful mystic A combination of the Quaker schemes
With extremes." latitudinarian

157 They may


Of To such
as

; but names,
want

so

at the call ready


no

them, have
momentous

force

at

all

truths,and plain, and the main; of scripture, The very points Such as distinguish, in the clearest view,
overthrow Th' Christian enlighten'd from the half-blind Jew.
to

What Who

did the sheet let down


"

calPd the Gentiles


"

common

Peter mean, unclean?" or

Let Peter answer That I should call In Is


nation evPry

God
no man

was

to shew pleas'd

whatever him

so;

he that

serves

in his clean,accepted,

right equal sight.


?

If Peter said

so,

who made

He, in
The In

manner,
sense

Paul question this point his all; has here been said

will

real

of what

is plainly to be read; Nothingbut obstinate dislike to terms Obscures what all the testament affirms. The
A
"

Paul mystic

Jews

"to objected,

this gospel clue, the Jew?

What

hath advantagetherefore
use

Or, of what
So may
some

is to be circumcised?
" "

May
And Th' Of

" Christians say to be baptis'd" form like questions, like conclusions draw,

urge the

church, as they did, and


the
common

the law.
want

from Apostle's reas'ning

God's Jesus whom

By
For

free grace ; itsuniversal grant Christ; itsreach to all mankind,


the
same

salvation

was

design'd,
as

Shews

that his church, as boundless Extends itselfto all the human race. With The One his Jews pious
True

Ins grace,

of old, our King implied King of all the earth beside; he


was

Whose Jacob Tho'

tho' regal right, extended lot,

to pleas'd

call

over

all;

in acknowledg'd Israel gloried light, Its virtue was not bounded by their sight. So will
a

Christian

confess piety
no

church of

with boundaries Christ, M


2

less;

158
Will To Of To conscious as ev'ry speak, what it knows, but

grace, or truth,or of external kind. modes and customs

ought, the partial scorn thought confin'd righteousness

witness

PART

FIFTH.

THE
Of Such When The The Notion

church consider'd of church

onlyas possess'd
and the rest
"

England, Rome,
so cause

Geneva"

rife, popularly

of endless
a

Did but arise in

Christians

enmityand strife, hour, succeeding to have a worldly came pow'r.


placeto place,
;

from firstapostles spread,

gospelnews

of universal grace

all to Inviting Into the church Entrance And But And shut
to

enter,

by belief,

of their

accessible

Redeeming Chief; in ev'ry part,


a

nothingbut
the

heart. faithless the world

when

of princes

became,

of the Christian name, kings, protectors Pow'r made ambitious pastors, ease remiss, And The churches dwindled
one,

divided,came

into that and this; to want, of course, its native force.

to quite foreign Supports

Contentions
Still new FornTd
As

rose,

all tending to create

and state; and reform'd,and turn'd and overturn'd,


*

alliances of church

force

Old Both

and human burn'd; passion prevail'd, revolutions when by new dissolv'd, church and state is the mixture revolv'd. accordingly of
a

Such To the

human

In all external
same

churches

at

sway. this day;

liable, anew, changes


name

forms of government are subject to; in While church in its true sense, the one That

And

the same. remains unchangeably thing

159
The Whose Has With Let With Christ in mind, christian, private bearing kind, kingdomwas not of a worldly
no concern

has or little, Providence truth and

at

all, prevent,
content.
or

these external

changesthat befall;
or

them permit

he remains Spirit

Not that he thinks that evil, more Is in its nature alter'd by success ; The

less,

good

is

a defeat, good, tho' suffering

The
He For

be great; bad but worse, if its success that's past, neither by th' event measures what

theywere
state

at

firsttheyare

at last.

of the Gospel, free, But, by the spirit Whatever That So He God of government it be, has plac'd him under, to submit,

in the church he thinks the freedom occasion of the outward God


"

fit,
heart.

Whilst, on
can

part,

present what

requires a

PART THE Who When heart is what dwelleth


not

SIXTH.
of it demands, with hands: hearts
are

the God

in

templesmade
them, if no
the
to

hands have made

found

to DisposM aright

consecrate

ground,
no

said Vainlyis worship While But


A

be

divine,
shrine.

in the breast its object has

if ithas, in that devoted

breast

will be blest; intention, right surely, Tho' forms, prescrib'd by pastors in the chair, Should be adjusted with less perfect care ;

Tho1, in

some

Differ from What That Each A Or

the services assign'd points, kind. those of apostolic

outward

church,

or

form, shall we
some

select,

is not

with chargeable

defect?
to

is prepared, in all the rest,


a on

grant

else or superfluity,

both;

a want, distance from perfection wide,

Retorted

itself by all beside.

160

What To Which No A

safer remedythan pure intent

seek the

good by

He, who
its own,

any of them meant? mindeth onlywhat the heart is readyto

Bringsof
human

impart;
this.

amiss pow'r, should it enjoin

ceremonious Even

rite,can

hinder

Has

in sacrament, what rais'd about superstition

storms frequent

the forms?
true

In rites baptismal, which In the Lord's Make


trans
or

the

result
"

Immersion, sprinkling, infants, or

th' adult?"

Supper, does
con or

the celebration

non-substantiation? of controversies
more

These
Serve
to

and

world

the bibliothecal store; enlarge While their boast, championsmake antiquity And all pretend to imitate it most; Prone to neglect, for criticising pique, Essential truths eternally antique. Thus inward

worshiplies in

low

estate,

Opprestwith endless volumes of debate About the outward; soon old ones as die,
All Of

undecided,comes
needless doubts

new

supply

Whose

soul, religious the whole. meaningdissipates upright


to a

Clear of all The Turns For


one

interested views, worldly, of worship it pursues; design


use

all to

By ofFring up
the
success

form allows, public its ever vows private of all the good design'd
common

that

the By Christ,

Saviour

of mankind.

PART
A

SEVENTH.
in

CHRISTIAN,

Can He The

giveto
to

none,

catholic' a sense, but partial minds, offence:


so some

Forc'd

live under

keepsintire the union

divided part, of the heart;

sacred tie of love; by which alone, would be known. Christ said,that his disciples

161

He

values of

no

distinction, as profess'd

from the rest; separation in duty,and inclin'd by choice, Oblig'd In all the good of any to rejoice;

By

way

From To

ev'ryevil,falsehood, or mistake,
them
to

wish

free,for
which

common

comfort's sake. undoubted way

Freedom,

the

most

(where it always lay) To Christ himself;who, with an inward call, Knocks at the door, that is,the heart of all;
At All
the

Lies in obedience

of this heav'nly reception guest, the breast. in, all evil quits good comes free receiver then becomes what God
content not

The With Must Even Will

orders, or does

prevent:

To them

that love Him, all things, he is sure, work for good; tho' how may be obscure:

successful

wickedness,when
some

past,
last.

bring to
as

them

latent

good at

Fall'n

From
The

the

divided churches are, and gone of the christian one, perfection


to

Respect is due
Of The

any, that contains tho' but faint remains venerable, ancient rule, which had not, in its view,
letter

only, but

the

too. Spirit

When Which Has


Shall What done

the

of variety
run

new-found
our

ways

peopleso
its utmost
to

after in
;

days,
there,
sincere;

when

Lo

here, ho
be

yield
was

inward

and seeking,
come

at

first, may

to

again
men.

The

of church assemblies amongst praise


in that to which
we now

Meanwhile,
To
To

belong,

mind

"

in

and lesson,pray'r, public


"

and Teaching,
true

preaching, in the private breast, of increase Willing good to ev'rysoul,


devotion
to be
our

what

song, conduces best

Seems
So

concern,

upon

the whole.

stand God, and Christ,and holyangels

to ev'rychurch, in ev'ry land; Dispos'd

162

The Who A

to complete, helping growth of good still


tares
not

Whatever would

be

sown

amongst the wheat:


have and to excite

wish

to

so divinely disposition right?

DYING
FROM

SPEECH.
MR, LAW.

of England that people, different from eacliotlur in their sentiments about minor points of doctrine, can remain her sinceremembers and can : tliisthey can do without the least breach heartilyunite in the services which she prescribes or the of Christian fellmoship, any compromise of individual opinion. One who has embraced inclined to the opinions of James tenets of John Calvin, and another lover of a Arminius; admirer and an revealed truth and of scriptural religion, of Mysticism who dives into the written; are alike loud in their praisesof her devotional offices and depths of what was never and believe tlmt her liturgy and prayers arein favour of their peculiar of her catholic spirit, Prayer, which gives it a greater opinions. This is an excellence in the Book of Common resemblance to the scriptures of truth than any other human compositionever bore. But while these orthodox members without becoming Schismatics, Avians, Socinians, agree to differ and all who disbelieve the Godhead of Christ or the virtue of his atonement are wiselyprecluded with them. See " Church Communion," in this volume, (specially from holding communion
' "

It is'not tlieleast part of the story ofthe Church

page

155, Sfc.

IN That One

this

divided unhappily however


to

state,
in of

christian churches have been catholic the


some

late,

must, Join and conform The Have In But As A Church of

heart,

England

divided part: is the part that I


now

always liv'd in and

choose with

to

die;

Trusting,that if I
and spirit
as

God worship

her

in truth, I shall not err; be found, to Him acceptable

if,in times for one pure church renowned, Born, I had also liv'd in heart and soul
faithfulmember As From
I
am

of th' unbroken

whole.
go

now,

by

God's

to good will,

this disorder'd state of Into his hands, as I am now Who God is the of all

below; things
to
us

fall,
all;

great Creator of

his aid, churches,that implore he that hath Lover of all the souls made; Whose Kingdom, that of universal love, Must have its blest inhabitantsabove,

164
this earth,

So

must
ever

we we

men,

born

here upon

If

the heav'nly birth; regain

the fatal hour poor Adam, in after knowledgewithout pow'r; Of lusting tho' forbid to temptation, When, yielding Lost

by

To The For He

eat

what

was

pow'r of
what
was

good for him, he did: to forego, life consenting


not

told him

would

be death

to

know,

died

to

his celestialstate, and then


an one earthly

Could From

but convey

to men.

rise,and in true fifeto live, could give; life, What but the Word, wherein was within, as a holySeed Ingrafted,
which
to

Ad The From

born

to save

the human
man
"

soul from

sin? free
;

Word

made

by virginbirth,and
Christ
sent

sin's dominion, Jesus


of pure finish man's

is he
to

Whom,
And

love, the Father


from redemption Healer
sin
nor

save,

the grave.

This second Made He To To And In Became

Adam,

of the breach death could reach:


"

by

the first, nor of


or

strife, conquer'dboth; and, in the glorious


the Parent
ever an

endless life

all who life and

did

from spirit

aspire Sire; thjs heav'nly


he hath
man sown new

shall

cultivate the seed which


tillthe ev'ryheart,

be grown.

The And
a

old, we
new

die away to dust, image rise amongst the just;

know,

must

When,

at

the end of

temporary scene,

Christ shall appear, eternally to reign In all his glory, human and divine, When
all the born
to

of God
was

in Him
at first

shall shine,

Rais'd
And

the lifethat the knee


to

possess'd,

bow

Jesus,
of
our

and be blest. eternal life of any strife

Since then the Is Christ In his


in

cause

us,

what

need Lo

Of"" religion?
to all

here I Lo
so

there!"
near?

When

hearts He

is himself

165
With A To from the make of

pow'r to

save

us

cause

ill,

selfish, will; unbelieving worldly,


bless whatever tends
to

the mind

and resigned humble, patient, Meek, loving, ; The mind


to

Christ

so

far

as

God

shall draw

By
Or

nature, scripture, reason, aught beside so far their


"

law, learning,
use

is right,
same a

Him, Proclaiming
From And The That

and

not

the Light. themselves,


;

first to last his word


was

Gospel is the

of all worship,that deserves


in the

name,

to apprehend of life by faith

/jeginning is the
"

end.

MEMORIAL
OF

ABSTRACT
A

SERMON

PREACHED
On

BY

THE
27.

REV.

MR.

H-,

Proverbs,

xx.

THE
"

human

when spirit,

it burns

and
"

shines,

Lamp
as

of Jehovah"
a

Solomon

defines

Now,
This

to contain the whole, vessel,

Lamp
H

denotes

the

body, Oil

(As
Is

observes) which,
as

the soul; tho' itself be

dark,

of light's enkindling spark; capable consider'd in it'sown dark root, recruit. the unction,and the lighfs
is look'd upon, its creation shone ;
now

But,

Stillwants

than all,that Brighter This The


Had

lamp of God,

at

body, purer
no

than the finest oil was

gold,

defect in its material mold;

The And That

soul's enkindled

heav'nly bright,
its good light;

Till evil mixture


hid the

darken'd

fed the

supernatural supply, lamp of the Most High. glorious

166
in human That fatal poison quench'd, The from the vital flame: flowing spirit free will
as

frame,

Adam's

to consenting

such

food,

Death,
True And Dead From His He Into Which What The

its natural

ensu'd: effect,

lefthim lifedeparting
to

naked, blind,
mind-,
earth. gone, birth

in body, soul,and spiritless,

his -paradisic

a life,

sin

began his mortal

life on

discernment his spiritual faith,


a

fellinto
a

state

one; reas'ning poring, he fell, of ignorance

brutal instinctsvery oft excel: will would know his self-seeking

was

known,

of this terrestrial orb alone ; light when this was done, Dark, in comparison, As moon, to meridian sun. or star-light What when help,
a

lesser of

should light

vanish too,

And
Had

death discover
not

still darker

view,

the Christ

God, sole helpfor sin,

Rais'd up salvation as a Seed within? That sprouting forth by penitence and

faith, Could pierce its wrath; thro' death, and dissipate Till God's true imageshould again revive,
rise,thro"1Him,
life alive. to its first This Parent

And

Saviour, God's anointed Son, Begets the lifethat Adam should have done; the holyfire, Reforms the lamp; renews
And
'Tis
Who

sends

to

Heav'n
be

its flaming love-desire:


was

that He, the life fitsthem the


to

the

of men, light
again ;

lamps of God
at the

Restores The

and all oil,and light, vessel,

that vanish'd spirit-life has


an

fall.

Reason Without

to proceed nothing upon,

this Holy One; Without a Spirit, to dispel the damp Of nature's darkness,and light : up the lamp
unction

from

Nothingwhatever, but the touch divine, Can make its highest faculties to shirte; All just in their selfishuse, as helpless As lampstheir own to produce. enkindling

167
teaches religion
must

All true The From The The

then to trim

lamp, that
Him,
lifethat the

receive its light from


ever

Him;

to Quick'ning Spirit

obtain

must

for

blest remain: the

lifeof Christ

in arising human

soul,
whole
;

This, this alone makes


Makes And shine

nature

of grace to reunite, ev'ry gift for ever in Jehovah's sight.

ON

The

Union

and

Distinction Three-fold
OF

GOD,

NATURE,

and

CREATURE.

PART

FIRST.
our

ALL

that

comes

under

imagination

Is either God, or nature, or creation: God is the free eternal Lightor Love,

Before,beyond all nature, and above: will The one unchangeable, unceasing To ev'rygood, and to no sort of ill. dark, Nature, without him, is th' abyssal
Void Th" of the attraction of

Whence Becomes

spark; beatifying light's desire,by want repell'd, and wrath unquell'd : circling rage proceeds,
the

But, by the light's all-joyous pow'r, th' abyss

groundworkof

bliss. threefold

Creation To For Nor


nature's

is the

of light and life gift and strife; contrariety

without would
could
a

nature,

There

desirous want, be nothing to receive the


or

grant;

Exist, did

creature, or such medium no

created

scene

intervene.

Creature and God would be the same; the thought, Which books inform us that Spinoza taught,

168

be forc'd to call then be true; and we Things good or bad, " the Parts of the great All:"

Would

Jn whatsoever Nature Like

itselfmay be is his, but nature is not He.


state
as

the

dark, behind the shining glass,


"

By hind'ring rays that of themselves would pass, of objects to the view, Affords that glimpse
mirror could not do; the transparent So does the lifeof nature, in its place, Reflect the glories of the lifeof grace. Which the growth ev'rycreature's happiness, Depends upon the union of them both; And No
To
to create, all,that God proceeded Came in this united state forth,at first, ;

Of

evil wrath shew And

or

darkness
a

could

begin

but by itself,
not

creature's sin.

were

nature

alone, separate,
not

Such For The That

dark

wrath,

it could
bones

have

been shewn:

Its hidden

are properties groundas good as

life's support, them lays

to

flesh and blood: of ill.

false, unnatural,ungodlywill,
open, is sole
cause

When That Nor But And

it is caus'd,renouncing, to be sure,

All such-like
nature's what

wills,contributes
forms wrathful subservient
all

to

the cure;
not

may

appear,

is made

God's

good will

domineer; evil ones subdue,


too.

bless"all nature, and all creature

PART THIS Was universal

SECOND.

to inspire blessing
or

desire; could be unfulfill'd; Desire, which never what it will'd; Love put it forth, and Heav'n was
And From the desire had whence
an

God's

eternal purpose

in itselfthe means,
scenes. heav'nly

the love could raise the

proclaim frame, By outward,visible, majestic


to

Hence

eternal nature,

169
The

hidden
which

Deity,the pow'r Divine,


beauties

By
That A

th' innumerable of

shine;
in All.

by

without succession,

end,

recal

God From

Love,

present All

Love, thus manifested in the birth Of nature and the pow'rsof Heav'n and earth,
The To Of various births of creatures, at the voice Of God, came forth to see, and to rpjoice; and partake kingdom, to their make. ev'rybliss, adapted live within his
to came a creature before but that of God could life

For as, No other No From other Him

see,

be;

but place
must

Heav'n,

no

other state;

So, when
Its outward Oh And

it pleas'd th'
come

create, the creature's lifewithin;


nature
must

to Almighty

state from

begin.
divine,

! what

orders angelic

! what

creatures heav'nly

answer"d

the

design
!

Of God's With And

shewn communicative goodness,


own
was

of his By givingrise to offsprings how spirits godlike beauteous


nature

fill'd,
will'd!

forms, as

its Great

Author

Thus

in itsfullperfection then it stood, which it had

manifesting good, Seeking, receiving,


By
virtue of that union

Him, who made no creature to be bad; But highly blest;and with a potent will So to continue, and to know ill. no
With had none properties Whence then the changethat ithas undergone, But from the creatures to aspire striving the light, which their own dark desire Above
united
"

Nature's

and rais'd up all the Quench'd in themselves, forms? Of nature's wrathful, separated
So

storms

Lucifer and his

fell, proudlegions
a

And To

turn'd their heavenly mansion to that dark, formless void, wherein


nature

hell;
the

light

Ent'ring againwith
vol.

to

unite,

H.

vw
The creation of
own

new

world

began,
of

And, God's

image lord

it,a

man.

ON

THE

ORIGIN

OF

EVIL.

EVIL,
Is but the

understood, rightly skeleton of good, divorcer

if

Divested of itsflesh and blood.


While without it remains,-

Within- its hidden,secret source, and force* It is the good's own strength As Altho' As bone has the form evil when

In human
an

share, supporting fair, divinely


laid bare
;

and air are fed by fire, light A shining good, while all conspire, But (separate) dark, ragingire; As

hope and
if

love arise from


no

Which

then admits

nor ill,

faithr hath;

But,
Or

alone, it would

be

wrath;

any instance thought upon, In which the evil can be none, Till of good is gone unity
;

and skill, So, by abuse of thought The greatestgood, to wit,free-will, Becomes the when of origin ill.

Thus
The

rebellious

angelsfell,
dwell,

very heav'n, where good ones Became th' apostatespirits' hell.


eternal right, Seeking, against force without a love and light,

They found,and

feltitsevil might.

172
An Of To To adoration of the boundless when

pow'rs

the Almighty, sink in humble

with ours; compar'd rev'rence, and profound, bound

All human
an

of fixing thoughts any

UnerringWisdom, which extends comprehends; Beyond what finite reason if examin'd Yet, test, by severer It is,at least,incautiously express'd; And leaves the subtlest of the gospel's foes,
The To And
" "

to propose, Deists, this objection will have a which theyhave, and

recourse,

stillkeepurgingits unanswer'd If there


was no

force:

necessity," theysay,

" "
" 44

in this mysterious men saving way, divines the What to bring, can pretend proof (While theyconfess the nature of the thing For
Does Will
not

not

that the celestial scenes forbid,) be open'd by some other means?


at best, authority,
"

"
44 " " "

What Of Had

else but book

Asserts this way,


but

exclusive of the rest, will equal force, if the Almighty's them appointed
to
save

from

ill?

"
44 44 44 44 44 44 44 44

This way, in which the Son of the Most High doom'd to die, Is,by his Father's pleasure, For satisfaction of all sense

ire; paternal
to require) religion of justice, by a scheme

Which The
As

(when theymake

Confounds
most

other

unworthy of the ways might have


reason

Great

obtain'd the
us

Supreme: end,
this,

Nature, and
To

force which

to

attend

huge absurdities

follow

And, since it was

not

to dismiss." needful,

of deistic song, Which volumes labour to prolong; rising Take this away, the rest would all remain This is the Rourdon* As But And
*

flatand this

itis profane; as trifling, from


or

remaining,hither they retreat,


any full defeat.
in

lie secure

Bourdon, Burden,

Burden,

Music,

is the
or

bass and

the

that string

plays it. Hence

the burden

ofa song is the

verse

in asong. chorus repeated

173
But Of The To Of And Of And Then

when

the need most

absolute is shewn the


means

man's

redemption, by
the
one

alone,
went,
race

and birth, and life, which

death, and re-ascent,


Saviour in the it has
reason no

Thro'

Theandric of
nature

quench the wrath


men,

(not God,

in whom
and

place,)

scripture, sense,

all conspire to follow the One


to wave possibilities

coincide, Guide;

the

taJk,
and
no

In which

itis impossible to walk-, find the

raise the soul to seek

good,

By

this one
true
or

method,

which

other could.
name

Then From Or Who The The But

call itby the religion,

Christian

the sirae ; natural, is still Healer of the Christ a^ deriv'd,

nature, made
faith and

b\ his re~intranee is,in ev'rymaa, th' enlight'ning ray,

soul, whole;

hope of
or

love's

redeeming day;
can assure

only name

pow'r

that

Nature's

that is,nature's cure.. religion, if salvation mighthave been bestow'd


means,

By
"

other

than what that might be

the sacred code say, still possible, may:


soon ,vi

Declares The

the Dei.*tswill throughout,


to

means,

And, led
With Thus Tend As Not
But

think that
some

is at scripture other
to

odds

nature, take may


to
a no

be God'a:

allow'd, necessity,
crowd. unbelieving

increase the

Adam
to the

died, and in him all his race,

There Such Jesus From Have But And


"

lifeof nature, but of grace, could be no new birth of it,or


a

growth,

from
as.

parent union of them

both;

in

ev'rypossible respect,

incarnate

onlycould effect;

could men alone, who had the life, it restored, reneuPd,revived again: I am trespassing too much, I fear,
Him when preaching, my is to province
we

hear

"

"

Millions of ways

could

This,

we

are

sure, which

suppose beside, savinglove has tried,

174
Must Of be the

best,must

be the
as

line straighteat

when action,

consider'd

divine;

This way alone then must as sure be gone, As that a line,if straight, be but one. can

ON

THE

REDEMPTION
Written upon
another

OF

MANKIND.

Occasion,

" "
"

MANKIND'S
Jesus could

By
That Th'

to say, redemption," you are pleas'd Christ, was not the only way

succeed; indefinitely more


had within its store;
one

"

wisdom Almighty's any chosen


same

"
"

By
The
"

of

which,

no

doubt,
about. brought
"

had been redemption

For who

"

To As

'*
"

shall dare," you argue, limit the Omnipotence of grace ? knew if a finiteunderstanding
the

in this case,

What Tho' That

Almightycould,or
is on dependence

could not do:


must

il
"

since He
our

chose this method,we

own,

this alone."

Now,
Does That

his pow'r immense, Sir, acknowledging reach of all created


seem sense

Beyond the
it not his
true

to

follow,thereupon,

One? way must be directly To save the world he gave his only Son, Therefore" by Him alone it could be done. ways is the effect Of finite view, that sees not the direct; But the Almighty, havingall in view, Must To
see one

of Variety

be

to suppos'd at once,

see,
we

and take it too


are

tho'

The

line straight

to

in the dark, the intended mark.


"

Saint Paul's assertion of Given With


"

no

other

name

under Heaven appears to be the same " other name, could this no or pow'r,
"

save

But that of

Jesus, which Jehovah

gave;"

175
More A9 /

sons,

more

saviours,as consistent
to redeem.

seem

more

effective methods the way


"

Christ; there could conclusion, By just any, then, but He:


am

said

not

be,

I I

am

the truth
no

"

whence

it appears anew,

That
am

be true: way else could possibly the life to which, as Adam died,
"

could bring mankind Nothing

beside. again,

AN

EXPOSTULATION
Who

WITH'
Terms

SECTARIST,

in bitter inveighed
Church

against the Clergy and

Institutions.

NO,
Such That While The Pour'd

sir; I
from the
a

cannot

see

to

what

good end

bitter words suffers no


most

the clergytend; against zeal so sharp,so unallay'd, to be made; exception to repress mild persuasions,

its excess. still bitter zeal, heighten


own

Its What

while it pursues, relentless thought it can ! unrestrain'd expressions use

Places of

worship,which
"

the

peoplecall

of Salon" all ; synagogues it storms, and praise At all liturgic pray'r


are Churches,

As

maiis

inventions, forms.; Spirit-quenching


to

down And, from Ixiptismal Sets

burial rite,

ev'ryservice

in

an

odious

All previous order, with

li^ht: to time, regard


a

Place, or behaviour,passes for


Of Pharisaic To Who

crime.

The

it culls the marks, pride representtho Bishop and his Clerks; plea, are, if offer'd any gentler both theyand he* Devil's Ministers,

176
Blind
These and prophets, false guides,
texts
are

train lengthen'd contain:

Of all hard words that chosen the forms

which, when it would To those in use, it pleases to select; Repeated by its devotees,at once,
As Nor To
like to
rote
as

object

is a treatment

any church response: of this eager kind

confin'd, society Sect,or professionNo, no matter which, Leaders or led, all fall into the ditch; None but itsown claim severe can adepts Of truth and Spirit-worshippers the name.
that
"

this or

In vain it seeks,by any sacred page, To justify this unexampled rage: of old,who spake against th" abuse Prophets Of As The outward
to

forms

were

none

of them

so

loose

condemn, abolish,or forbid

but what the peopledid; things prescrib'd, Who minded nothing but the mere outside, Neglecting whollywhat it signified ; At this neglect the prophets all exclaim'd;

No

pjous rites has any Their true intent was All outward The

of them

blanr'd;
reduce
use.

only to

to practice

its inward

world's

Redeemer, coming to fulfil

All past predictions of prophetic quill, Who amidst the Jewish priestly more pride, Than

he, with

all Mosaic

rites complied?
now as

Say
As
Was

that the Christian

are priests

bad

those blind leaders which

the Jews

then

bad,
"

Simeon's, Anna's Zachariah's, or Any good priest, man, or woman


To In offer

mind, blind,

incense,or

to

bear
an

part

with templeservice, Can then the faults of

heart? upright

or Lay, Clergymen, this at Destroy heart-worship presentday? Will pray'r, in vain by Pharisees preferr'd,

Not Will Not

from

Publicans repenting

be heard?

the christian flock among tho' the priest be accepted, should mock?

the devout

177
If in theydo right
want

their

His

of truth and

appointed spheres, is not theirs. spirit


an

Our To
To

Lord's

with apostles, made

inward

view

reconcile liteGentiij and the faith in


most

Jew,
care

Him,

ev'ryoutward

Tin* The To Th' He

-subservient to that main


In
"

affair:

friend jrreatest
to

christian freedom,Paul,
ev'rv

Intent Union

save,

was

thingto all;"
or

keep, whate/er
effectsof
saw,

toims

should rise of peace;

cease,

in the bond of spirit and

rash, condemningzeal hasty, mourn'd, and labour'd to repeal.


or priest magistrate

when saints, Succeeding Became

in church or state, tyrannical but then ReprovM their evil practices, ReverM the office, tho' theyblam'd the men. They gave no instance of untemper'dheat, That As Of But
roots

if,by
true

up all before it,tares humanly invented care itself was grown all sects
are

or

wheat;

wheat cultivation,

tare.

'Tis

corrupt enough,
to
a

zeal, so
well
want

rough, indiscriminately
suspect
sect,
a

May
Some

give others reason of knowledge in


be) that
seems

novel take

(If such there


In Or Withe

to

pride

all the world satanizing


ut the least

beside;

of species One

tuthority, yet known, its but own. example,

Hurt

mischief is, that its unguarded terms sober truths which itaffirms; many

suffers too, Worship "n Truth and Spirit in such a hostile view: By being plac'd but all self-willworshiping Oh! is wrong"
"

"

True:

but

to

Is tiie obedience For order's


none

belong? guide, of such a pride? sake,fair proof


to a

whom

does that defect rule


or

If it. be

at all

for

men

to

broach

Riwle, har?h, and undistinguishing reproach, With resolution to reptat it still,

Pray by

what

marks

are

we

to

kftbw

self-will?

on Thoughts

Imputed Righteousness,
OCCASIONED

By reading the

Rev.

MR.

HERVEY's
and

DIALOGUES,
ASPASIO.

between

THERON

Fragment,

IMPUTED To Be And With what

beloved friend, Righteousness!" this doctrine tend? can advantage


same

If, at the
not

time,a believer's breast

by
such

real

possess'd; righteousness
on

ifit be, why volumes


a

it

made,

stress upon

imputed laid?

of later days, Amongst the disputants

This, in its turn,


When And
much

became

fav'rite phrase,
;

divided in

schemes, religious
into extremes

ran parties Contending now

it claims the attention of the age, and lively In Hervey's elegant page: This his Aspasiolabours to impress, With With Thro' Tho' Its He Of And Have Now What
vast
was

evVy

turn

of

all the flow

languageand address; that shines of eloquence,

all his (full enough)embellished lines.


now

to confirm exerting and revive the term, importance,


so

much

he lets his Theron himself, it has been

know,

'rent sentiments not diff

friends of yours,

longago ; I find, thought,

to his present mind. broughtAspasio havingread,but unconvine'd I own,

various

reason
"

for it he has

shewn,

if it be true, Or rather rhetoric that has appear'd to you, In any sense of giving no offence, I rest secure " the sense?" understand By asking How you
"

180

Where This

to

be

found, in all the scripture thro',


advanc'd anew?
satan's wiles

thus imputation, and with

Adam Did To The And what them

Eve, by

decoy'd,
"

the kind commandment

said

avoid

"

therefore, justice, you impute

sin of

the forbidden fruit; eating must, in fact, ev'ryimputation act; preceding the previous deed suppos'd, the unnatural,absurd. unjust,
on some

If just, be built Without Becomes

word

you soem'd in All Adam's race,

If,

as

to
some

think the other

day, mysterious way,


to

Sinn'dwhen With But An

he

sinn'd,consented
them

his all:

fall;

then impute it to justice

stiilit follows, that

they all contract

founded upon fact; imputation And righteousness in christian heirs, of Christ, Must be as deeply and as truly theirs, A As
So

lifein heav'nly
was

order

to
a

replace,
race: guilty or

the sin that made

that

either good imputing

ill

Must Or

will; pre-suppose a correspondent else imputers must make, certainly


or ignorance

Thro' Old

other cause,

mistake.

Eli thus, not knowing what to Imputed Hannah's silent pray'r Little Would There To But The Seems That that supposing
a successor

think, drink;
to

her silent

pray'r

may

him prepare. be other meanings of the phrase,


unto

be accounted

for in human
to

God's

imputing
establish an honour

ways; the future child

sin, by which his parents were


to

beguil'd,
name.

blame, unrighteous
to

bringsno

its Maker's

God's

and honour, glory,majesty,

grace,

I grant, is your intention in the case; But wish revolv'd in your impartial thought, How
To

far the doctrine such


an

when tends,

it is

taught,

honest purpose; and how far Justice and truth may seem to be at war,

181

children crimes, imputeto guiltless times. Committed onlyin their parents' If God Pious Had The He I imagine too, Aspasio, in view God's resistlesssovereignty other name, or making truth his

charge of Puritan,
scorn'd

and aim, aright, Found in eminent divines; it,he thought, Of whose these are the outline's ; opinion least to represent, they seem They think,at
"

That Could

God, in honour, upon sin's event,


not

the sinners that hadstray'd, forgive made Without a proper satisfaction To his offended and because, justice; laws, Upon their breach of the Almighty's

None The Who And God Man Debt He And Paid Our This Their Now

else

was

adequateto

what

was

done,
;

vengeance fell on his Beloved in our gave himself to suffer, thus


to

Son

stead, lifeagain restor'd the dead;


his mercy

with justice, then Because, consistently could bestow upon men: had contracted, in that fatal day,
so

immense, that
was

man as

could

never
"

pay;

who made sin


sets

jGW

as

well

Man,

he could;

the satisfactionthro' his

blood;
"

all the
to

justdemand

"

thus imputed

him, his

the

words since

to us righteousness if I take aright doctrine, and meaning,in the plainest light.

for accounting

the truth amiss

May givedistaste in such an age as this, And be a stumbling-block to them who might Receive an explanation that was right; Not as a captious friend, foe, but hearty May one inlreat such teachers to attend, And reconcile their system,if theycan, To God's proceeding with his creature man;
To

that

tender paternal, man's

Which
That

at

love and grace, took place; fall immediately

inward, holything,imbreathed then,


would

Which

rekindle Heav'n

in him

again:

182
Does wrath, or vengeance,
a

or

want

appear

of payment here, Of satisfaction, or For mankind had He In man's Creator?

purchased grace, which contradicts a. free? that an unaltered love Is it not plain, from above, Sent help to poor fall'ncreatures
A

unmov'd, unsolicited, Unbargain'd, itsexertion prov'd; But by itself, as ease No foreign ; imputed ; no promise But remedyas real as disease; to true nature's ground, That would, according sound. Bringon the cure, and make the patient was man that God's becoming it, That Christ, admit; Your friends with highest gratitude to shew Whose utmost talents are employ'd that to him we The obligations owe ; of our faith and trust, To press the object and the just; Christ, all in all, the righteous The true,redeeming life essential this, to bliss; To ev'rychristian who aspires Why not subjoin I cite the hero Paul, And make appeal to christians in you all? in you, and within, Formed in you, dwelling sin; life, dethroning Regenerating wills, Working,in more and more resigned The gradual conquest of all selfishills;
"

"

"

Till the

true

christian

to

true life revive,

Dead

to the

world, to God, thro' him, alive.


texts from

saint, Paul, from ev'ry did we want; Might furnish out citations, And could not see, that righteousness, or sin, within? but from Arise not from without,
What
num'rous

That
Can No The With

where imputation, reach


no

theyare
an can

not

found,
;

farther than

empty

sound reach

farther than
cure

health imputed

should preach tho' a man sickness, of zeal,and tell all the eloquence
of

How

health

makes imputed

sick

man

well

Indeed, if sickness be imputedtoo,


no doubt, may do; Imputedremedy,

Words

store, may pour forth their entertaining

But

before-. as things were are just, just things

183

In Which A

so

a concern important care good Aspasio's

as

that

is

at, pointed

small mistake, which at the bottom lies, that shall thence arise. May sap the building

so skill'd, architect, On great mistake mightnot persist to build; But strictly search and for sufficientwhile,

Who

would

not

wish that

If the foundation This Has Of Hence

could support the

pile?

which imputation, the


"

been

source

of

more

he builds upon, mistakes than

one:

rose,

to pass the intermediate

train
"

growing errors, and observe the mam, of late, That worse than Pagan principle love and hate; Predestination's partial By which, not tied,like fancied Jove, to look In stronger destiny's book, decreeing The God of christians is suppos'd to will That some should come to good, and some to ill;
And Th1 for
no

extent

but to shew, in fine, and of wrath divine. of goodness


reason,

Whose Than Who Mere

doctrine this?

the renowned

I quote no less a Calvin for the plan ;

man

with distinctions vain, havinglabour'd, imputation, only,to maintain,


on speaking to which thought,

Maintains, when
This horrid
"
"

another

head,
led:

the former

Predestination

"

Defining) Which havingsettled in


What

here I call,"(says he God's eternal, fix'd decree; his


come

'*

ev'ryman

should he

will, he pass'd to at the last;"


to

And A
" "

lest the terms

should be conceiv'd
'

bear

than meaningless, For all mankind" Are


not

propos'd, severe, (he adds to definition,)


the
same

created
"

on

condition:"

Pari

Conditione
can

is the

phrase;

If you
"
"

turn

But life to To
some,

itany other ways; eternal, is restrain'd, some,

damnation endless

pre-ordain'd."
to

Calvin has

I guess, push'dthe principle,

To

what

your

friendswould

own

be excess;

184
less inclin'd Aspasio probably To run directly into Calvin's mind, Would mod'rate sense, a more giveimputing That no damnation mightarise from thence; And But The how will
terms mollifying

confute

fam'd reformer's notion of is

impute?

If it confer such The dire reverse

arbitrary good,
understood; quickly
see

So understood, that open eyes may 'Tis Calvin's fiction, and not God's Not Who That His The A

decree:

His, whose
gave
none

aid, forminglove, and ruling


to

Ceaseless extend

all that He hath made; to the gift which He was pleas'd in whom the
to

but that all mightperish,

give, mightlive,

only Son,
born

that guides light,

into the world

resides; life, earth,


to

real

that life,
a

by
"

real birth

Raises

lifebeyoud the life of

you, Better than me, who know it to be true ; And if Aspasio's humbled soul really Be by a touch of garment-hemmade whole, He That When

In allhis children

but,

no

more

might,as

I should

be apprehend,
not
cause

sure

could imputation

the

cure.

Touch
We

the poor woman, found in the gospel, of the Saviour's cloaths to make her sound, the virtue did from Him

know

proceed,
we

restor'd her, as That, mix'd with faith, Gone out of Him obliges to infer, That 'twas

read;

by faith attracted into

her.

on

the

Nature

of Free
AND THE

Grace,
PERFORMANCE OF

CLAIM

TO

MERIT

FOR

THE

GOOD

WORKS.

GRACE,
The

to be sure,

in the last degree, is, and free ;

of God, divinely pure gift

185
Not

for, merited boughtor paid


any works of
ours

or

claim'd,

By

that

can

be nauf d.

What Could Which

or merit, or claim,

withal to pay,

creatures

have before
rest

creating, day?

Gift of existence isthe all the


must

one, gracious needs depend upon.

All

then boasting

of

all pretence merit,

Of claim from God, in a Is, in one word, excluded


"

deserving seftse, St. Paul by


"

Whate'er But
sure

thou the
use

hast,thou hast receiv'd itall."


of any

bestow'd,may Freely being ours Rightapplication

pow'rs, gracious be properly ours;


to

choose,

Or,

if we

will be

so

absurd, refuse.

In this respectwhat need to controvert The sober sense of merit or desert ? will have and is it hard Works, it is said, To say deserve Grace Good God
or

merit?

their reward.

is the real
are

but, then, saving gift;


men;

works
wants

unto profitable

them

not; but, if our

do, neighbours
it to be human
true.

Flowingfrom grace,
When human words

theyprove
ascribe
to

spirit

merit or demerit, Worthy, unworthy, forbid the terms a place, Why should disputes Which not meant are from grace? to derogate All And To
comes

from God,

who

all

succeeding grace;
alone the
to

gave 'tisours

us

firstto

live,

to

give
can.

God

glory; and

to man,

ImpowVd by Him,
A
On

do what

good we

SOLILOQUY,
about

readingA

DISPUTE

FAITH

and

WORKS.

WHAT
Does
vol.

for debate fomP^ss this dividing fromkuorks create ! faith


an

excessive

ii.

186
" Salvation is by faithalone say " will be overthrown:"' Or else the gospel the whole Others, for that same reason, place

Some

"

In works

which

bringsalvation

to the soul.

consistently applied, Gospel of Christ, Unites together what they both divide:
It is itself, indeed,the very faith and saves That works by Lo,ve a soul from wrath A
new s

should dispute
nor faith,

some

Nor

works,

third party pave, but love alone would

save.

takes a text from Paul, Solifidian faith is all-," And "works are good for nothing, which his antagonist disclaims, Doctrine, from James; And shews how works must justify, A third, in either, soon mightfind a place, Where the exalted grace. love is plainly

The

There In thus
For Are

is no

end of jarring system found,

for sense, but sound; not contending three sound, by which th1 inseparable
so

Altho'

to disagree; as distinguished, in its real spring, salvation,


or

Faith,work,
One

love,be

one

and the

same

thing;

pow'r of God, or lifeof Christ within, Or Holy Spirit washingaway sin; Not by repentance only,* or belief
And A
a penitential Only, that slights grief its meet fruits, alone and justifies

fullconceiv'd Nor

assurance

of its own; tho' Paul above love

by
or

works

only, nor,

Both

faith and works desire to

have liftedit, can

have, the exclusive claim, In men's salvation, to this on/t/fame; souls are sav'd from ill, By all together Have,
Whene'er God And And has will. an theyyield unresisting will to save, never-ceasing behave: by grace, mav""avingly
a

men,

This would
more

lessWndness produce
concern

for

sect,

about the main

effect;

188

But
*'

onlysome?
to

"The

rest,"this man
skill metaphysic

maintain'd,

Were Sir ;

decreed damnation
all your

pre-ordain'd;"

No,
Can

not

prove

the
man

twist itas you will. doctrine, for doctrine


so

I cite the In book That How Let And the

accurst,

Section the fifth a


"

one

third,and chapter twenty-first, horrid, lore, impious would hope was never before; taught
after
to

it came others
to

them, who

mince

prevail away, the damningmatter, say


Christian fruit
a

Be like

judge,if any from such spring


said I?

Pagan root.
retract the

"Pagan",

I must

For the poor Pagans were not so " Their Jupiter, of gods and men Whenever Did And For To As he ordain'd he
was

word, absurd;
the

it,because
act,
as

king," a hurtful thing, to look oblig'd

/atehad bid him, in a bookr were then, godsand goddesses subject,


dire
as well necessity, as or men a

to Compell'd

crush
set

hero

town,

had destiny

the

matter

down. that orders

But, in your scheme, 'tisGod


With The Is With Such To

ill,

will; pow'r, and with resistless sov'reign


blessed Name
to

He, in whose
one

is understood

eternal will decree of

tho' untied represented,


a as
"

evTrygood, by fate,
create

damningto

the vessels of his wrath," you term shew his pow'r, according to your faithr
as

Just Would

if God, like

some

tyrannic man,

world, to shew them that he can. While others (they, for instance, of your sect.) Are mercy'svessels, and elect; precious
Who

plaguethe

think, God
"

By
Nor Nor

such

helpthem.'fond conceit partial,


"

to secure
as

their bliss

this.

Talk

not

to me

of

Popery

and

Rome,

doom; yet foretel its Babylonish canonize reforming saints of old,

Because

theyheld

the doctrine that "you holdi

189
if theydid, altho' of saint-like stem, from them: must In this plain we reform point freed from Rome, we are not tied,I hope, While For To Nor Of And Rome
so

what
what

is wrong
is

in

Geneva

should sirname right of guilty of the


excess,

Pope; supersede
or

Luther, Calvin, Bellarmine,


has been have
some

Bede.
;

'tistrue,

too reformers

If in their zeal

seat, up also wheat, Plucking up tares, theyplucked for what theyhave said, Must we to children, Give thk for bread? predestination-stone is your

the Roman against

Sir, it is worse,
Ten

"

predestination,
"

thousand times than transubstantiation: have compil'd, that Papists Hard is the point, and reason to be reconcil'd ; With sense

But A A To For

yet it leaves
in

to

our

still conception
of

Goodness

God, and holiness

will.;

impartial just, government of all; call love; a correspondent saving ev'ryman,


him
to

hour and, in the fittest

Which

ho

hear, all offer'd grace and pow'r, and have, if he will crave may want
who willeth but nothing
to save.

From

Him

doctrine here, Whereas, this reprobation would cashier, and reason Not only sense But take, by its pretext of sov'reign sway, All Both from goodness the

Deityaway;
its cant,

heav'n and hell

with confounding

vice,the sinner and the saint; decree, Leaving(by irresistible what man shall be,) And purpose absolute, to detest so much Nothing, in sinners,
Virtue and As God's That Should
The
'" "

contrivance how

to

make

them

such.

ever

blest with revelation, Christians,


men's decreeing
fountain

think of His of
love

damnation
all

God Who

! the

of

good!

made," says Paul, "all nations of one blood time and place"" To dwell on earth; appointing
for what end this pre-ordaining grace ?

And

190
That and find after, theymightseek,and feel lifein God, which God for man design'd.
are

"

"

The
"

We We
some

his

for,in offspring"
"

that

decree,
case

The
"

Pagan poet and


are

St. Paul
"

agree:

his

Now, offspring"
and his

sir,put the
;

Of As

great man
this common
to

race descending

Conceive

parent of them
stand, and
some

all,
to

some willing

fall:

Master, suppose, of
some Decreeing

all their future

lot,

In To To And

some

to

not; bring his kindness into view ; his wrath who


can

to

some happiness,

shew

do; lead the chosen children by the hand,


leave the rest to fall
"

in others what

cannot

stand.

but that the smallest sketch mightproceed, Shews an absurd and arbitrary wretch, forbid his to as Treating so, offspring

To To

think that

ever

God

did ; Almighty
are

decree ; Which had theyalwaysminded, good alone And not a sparkof evil had been known. For his

think that creatures, who His offspring, should be hurt

said to be

by his

order, will, decree, appointment,

Predestinating pow'r, and skill, goodness, the unbeginning Is, of itself, good, The pouring flood forth of an un-ending Of ever-flowing which only rolls bliss,
To his vessels, his created souls. fill

Happy Himself, the


The Which Source in Him generates of all

true

divine

love that flames thro' that eternal th' eternal

desire, fire,

blessing Longs holyearnestness The boundless glories of itsfountain head;


to

created

with

light, sight, to spread

To

raise the possibilities of life, Which rest in Him, into a joyful strife;
a sense feeling

Into The To Such

of

Him,

from whom
come. blessings

various

of gifts

various

bless is his immutable


as

decree,
be:

could

never

have

begun to

191
Decree Did To

(if yon

will

use

the word

decreed)

from his love

manifest the hidden

eternally proceed, pow'rsthat reign

Through outward nature'suniversal scene; from itsvast abyss, To raise up creatures communicated Form'd to enjoy bliss;
Form'd, in their several orders,to extend Of God's greatgoodness wonders without end.
Who Could But Made With From That does
never

not

see

that
an

of any kind, ill,

come

from

mind? Jill-perfect
could

That its perception never from


a

begin,

creature's

in itsMaker's
a

free

sin, voluntary image,and impress'd of beingever blest; pow'r

so free, ev'ryevil,in itself, decree? could rise its but own none by

to all volition, opposite That God could will,did evil firstbefall, of ill And still for all the source befalls;

By

Is And To

to opposition

His blessed will: of real good. ev'ry


can

understood union with it plainly be the


source

To You
Some

certain

which you truths,

scarce

deny.,

bringSt. Paul's
few obscurer he
never was

in reply; expressions
to to

6ayings prone

Where You That

talking the Roman

choose, Jews;

heed the num'rous


not

texts, and

plain,

suit with your decreeing strain, will God's unalter'd to bless, Confirming In words
"

will

as

clear

as

can language

Who

willeth all be

men

to to

express: is one be sav'd"


"

"Too
So

for comment plain


not must

that,if some

be made upon: the same as all,

You Your

contradict St. Paul, directly

Whene'er

you push,to itsdirect extreme, scheme. wild, absurd predestination

Paul's open, generous, enlighten'd soul, Preach'd to mankind a Saviour of the whole, Not part of human race ; the blindedJew

Mightboast

himself in this conceited view;

192

Boast The Paul That Alike Paul


All

of his father

Abraham, and

vent

carnal claims of

But the whole

descent: family of heav'n .and earth, family have another

knew,
Jew

if blest, must

birth;

in ev'ryplace, and Gentile was, of a savinggrace: the object tied salvation love
to
a

never

sect ;
are

who

God, with him,


maxim
of

God's

elect.

'

This To

good plain,
comments
were

he himself
were

those fam'd studied words

which chapters,
a

premis'd so disguis'd

By
When And Of
"

later day;

turn'd into scripture


arms,

for sober

to serve a partial press'd fray; a magazine for frantic spleen. or

All who

love God"

"

how

certain is the

key!

Whate'er
"

In Paul's Hard
to

disputed passages if some epistles


be

convey;
are things

read,
said,
condition

"

understood,"as
prove

Peter

Must Their Or Of

this be

urg'dto

in men's

and pre-election,

their prceterition
monstrous

predamnation?
all absurd

For, that
most

word,

decree the

Is into formal definition

absurd, wrought
at

By
Of The To Who

your

divines

"

unstartled

the
to

thought

Pow'r Sov'reign Author


some,
are

decreeing
to

become

of salvation but
"

some;

Hath
What

not

Just what Who

others,they admit, resembling rejected- Why?" He so thought Jit: the potterpow'r to make his clay he pleases? Well, and tell me, pray,
"

kind of potter must we think a man, does not make the best "of it he can?

fine vessels of his clay, making some To shew his pow'r, throws all the rest away, Which, in itself, fine? was as equally

Who,

What

an

idea this of

pow'r divine !

Happy
We

for us, if under God's commands were as clayis in the potter's hands;
!

and yielding Pliant, to take readily The proper form, which He is pleas'd to make

193

Happy
An

for

us

that

he

has

Povfr! its
will
can

Because

equal
that

Goodness
none no

executes

laws;
behave
save.

Rejecting
So
as

but

such

as

Omnipotence
conceive The than

Who To To shew

can

less kindness

Good Infinitely he reallycould? and

pre-concert
his
own

damnation,
Beneficence

confine.
Divine?

Himself,
An

impotency this,
to

in evil hour,

Ascrib'd

God's

beatifyingpow'r,
the
sour

By

bitter

logic and

mistake is apt
to

Which

overweening
does
true not

zeal

make;
than

Describing sov'reignty as
That

incomplete, good
it may
scarce

shew

itself less

Tho' That In The What

in

earthly monarchs
and
Love
can

great. be,

Majesty
His

agree,

rules above, Almighty Will, who pow'r is grace, the majesty is love. best

describes in all his

the Giver

of
is

all

bliss, before,
adore.

Glorious The But


so v

attributes,
all Him
creatures

this,
bow

'reign Lord love they who


From this
on one

most,
if
a

the

most

worship

creature's
to

heart,

Fix'd There

aught else, determines needs mining pre-deter no


ensues,

depart,
case;

the grace;

Idolatry
Without Its
The
own

and

fall from
to

and

contrary
is the which

God's

intent,
could and

self ruin forsaken


must

sure

event:

love

alone

bless,
distress;

It needs The If

feel wrath, that what


must

anger,

sensibilities
nature
wants

arise.
love

sacred

suppliee.

Ctetera

desunt.

194

THE
A

POTTER
HYMN ASCRIBED

AND
TO

HIS
DR.

CLAY.

WATTS.

BEHOLD
He Such

the Potter and the

clay,
"

forms his vessels as he please ; is our God, and such are we, of subjects
not

The Does And

his

highdecrees.
pow'r extend
part
to

the workman's
mass
a
"

O'er And

all the

which

choose
?

mould

it for

nobler

end,
use

which

to leave for viler

Lord on high May not the Sov'reign his favours as He will; Dispense Choose And What He And What And To mark And Shall The
man some

to

while others die, life,

and gracious still? yet be just

if,to make
lets his

his terror

known,

long endure, patience


rebels
own

vile Suff'ring

to

seal their if He his


means

go on, destruction sure; shew his grace,

to

love employs, electing


some

out

form

them

of mortal race, fitfor heav'nly joys,


"

the against reply call his Maker's of whose


a

Lord?

And Can

thunder crush

ways unjust, dreadful word


to dust?

thousand worlds
so

But, O my soul!" if truth


Should Yet dazzle and confound

bright

thysight,

still his written will obey, And wait the great decisive day. Then And With shall He the whole
or

make world

his justice known;

before his

throne,

The

terror, shall confess joy gloryof his righteousness.

196

An

Argument,
FOR

DAVID'S

BELIEF

OF
INFERRED

FUTURE

STATE,

FROM

Bathsheba's

last fVords

to

him,

upon

his Death-bed.

IF How

David
when

knew
lie

not

of

future

life,
"

understood

he

Bathsheba, his wife?


his

death-bed,came To claim; succeeding in her own endeavour, And, having prosper'd Said Let my Lord, King David, Live for ever!
Who,

layupon

pleadfor Solomon's
"

What

real wish

was

Bathsheba's
not to
a

intent,

was life hereafter Say that for ever


" "

If

what

she meant?

king in health,

Meant
To
one

"a

'Twould

and wealth ;" prosperity, Jong life, that lay a dying,you must own, be a mere burlesque upon his throne. for pray'd David's mild

If she had Or
"

release,

"Let
even

my

(Tho',
Her The But
"

an Lord, King, depart peace!1' difficult stint to then, 'twere so

the

utmost

thoughtto

minute

hint,)
some

short-liv'd comment
Live

mighthave
has
no

pretence,

for ever!
we

"

sort

of sense,

Unless To

grant her meaningto extend


has
an

that never fiiture life Pietywill, and reason

end:

That

must, confess, less: her intention could be nothing


"

King, live for ever!


Old No And
To
or new

and

"

God

save

the King!
"

phrase,salvation
salvation
a

is the

thing.

poor

to

be

past, quickly last;


near,
so

with he

deadlyexit at the
when
known David Live
was

which,
he not

what

share

Could Had
A

enjoyof
of

for everts pray'r,


Bathsheba

what

design'd,

bfe to come,

kind? everlasting

197
Tho1 That Yet Men 1 Now num'rous be brought might, readily, proofs David's thought; alwaysholy learned and long-winded by ways, the force of ancient to break phrase, this plain, familiar
answer one
"

this was since


seek

out single

an giveas plain

thereupon. ^

ON

THE

FALL
OCCASIONED

OF
BY

MAN:

The

of following Representation

that Event:

Neither

forbidden

it seem strange, that God should lay stress on such outward actions, in their own can evil, when we consider, that in all his distiensalions to mankind neither good nor nature he obedience What it he made the test of Adam's was in Paradise, bid the has done the sameand from which, if God perfectly indifferent, had not eating of a fruitY An action in itself to have abstained. A Persuasive to Conformity, it, it would liave been superstitious addressed to the Quakers, by John Rogers, D. I). (Page 28.)

OF What An
To

man's
a mere

obedience,while in Eden
trifleis here made

blest,

outward
be of

the test ! defin'd action,in itself,

kind; indifferent perfectly threat Which, but for God's forbidding


It had been A
to forbear. superstition

severe,

strange account; that neither does,nor Make plan; any part of true religion's
But expose it to the ridicule Of scoffers, judging by this crooked
must

can,

rule

Its

truth,as theysuppose, friends, defending


themselves open
to acuter

Lay
To

foes.

say that action,neither good nor bad, Front which no harm in nature could l"ehad, Was

(bypositive, changed, commanding will,


a

Or threat J to forbidding.

deadlyill,

Charges,by
On God

consequence the most direct, himself that illand itseffect.

to a poor pass, come Language had surely Before an author, class of distinguish'd

198
could talents, shining
a

For

In such Could From


"

matter, such

endure to make, gross mistake ;

thus derive death's


Adam's

and root, origin of a harmless fruit. eating

From
taste
was

Adam's

eating?"
"

Did He

not God

forbid

The
And

of it to

Adam

"

Yes
we

did

"

it harmless, must

understand.
"

command? To duobey God's positive

No, by
Came If He

no

means;

but then the

harm,

we

see,

not

from God's

command,

but from the tree.

command, the action must be good; illis understood: If He forbid, some had dreadful illsconceal'd, The tree, the fruit,
Not That
made
our

by

his

but reveaVd; forbidding,


a

firstparents, by

true

belief,

Might know enoughto


The dire

shun the fatalgrief.

of a world of woe, experience Mercy will'd them not to know; Forbidding in the false Told them what illwas desire, Which their free wills were to admire; tempted To die the eating was That, of such fruit,
"

"

Its harmless nature To Of Of

was

the

lie. tempter's

the harm and to impute urge it now, to the kind alarm death,and evil, God's

understood justly To will his creatures nothing else but good, to resign Is, for a Babel fiction,

command,

so

Right

reason,
g

scripture,

and the

love

divine.

E
. .

LETTER

TO
ON

A
THE

FRIEND,

with Tongues. o/speaking MeaningofSt. PauVs Expression


(1 CORINTHIANS
14.)

IF you

the talk remember, rev'rend sir,


us

That

betwixt pass'd

in the

gardenwalk,

199
mention'd; when
learned
at
men

The That And With

oftongueswa9 gift
notion wrong, that this gift was that of
not

which

had

thought taught,

all concern'd

unlearn'd. speaking languages

St.

Paul, I said,in his Corinthian charge,


on

Had From The And The But Was This And

at large; more subject whose account one mightdeduce plainly its nature, and its use ; genuinegift,

treated

the

appear, from passages enow, vulgarnotion not to be the true: that

make

speak in tongues, or speak in tongue, of hymns which the Corinthians sung : meant isthe gift which the apostle paints, its due u nder restraints. lays practice
to

chapter First then let us see How tongues do there with languages agree; Then how with hymns ; and let which better suits Th1 apostle's context disputes. regulate
You know the
"

First
"

He that

in speaketh

tongue("

unknown"

Translators
to Speaketh

of their own,) add, for reasons not to men God, and speaketh
"

Peculiar tokens For 'Tis Would To What Yet As The Such As


no man

of

hymn

"

again,
him
"

understandeth

from
not

hence
sense:

that languages was plain,

the

he rise up, who had them at command, speak in one that none could understand?
can

be

more

to suppose? unlikely

thus the learned commentators glose; their mistake about the gift imply'd christians guilty of this awkward fact theymake appear
no

pride:

scruple advance,
to

would One

absurd

in

romance.

in his

The

same

All, from
Whilst

his harsher terms, one softer, miraculous disgrace affirms: the difficulty shape, try some
to escaping,

there is no
to

escape.

Whereas,
Of And But them

hymns all phrases correspond;


converts
were

Corinthian
who

too

fond

Paul,
more

wilPd them

to rejoice, really

with heart affected than with voice,

200

with Authority, Not The


to

reason

mix'd, employs,

their joys. repress, but regulate benefit of hymns he understood;


most

But,
The

intent upon

the church's

more gift prophetic (That is,to preachthe gospelor expound,) Than The prophet to singhymns speaks, says Paul, all. To men; instructs, exhorts,and comforts
"

good, found, expedient

in tongues, or hymning, to proceed, Speaking the indeed; May edify singersself But prophecy, the church; a private soul Should always yield the prefrence to the whole: Consistent all,if hymning he explains;
" "

If

languagesunknown,
Paul

what

sense

remains?

Would To Such

affirm,that speaking mightdo good, In foreign not understood, languages,


a

man's
a

self? Would

he

so

treat gently

enormous suppos'd

self-conceit?

Would

thro', pay, the chapter if in view? taken this to Respect tongues, Would he allow, nay choose it? For that next
he vouchsafe
to
"

Is said of

tongues

in the

text. succeeding
"
"

I will you all to speak with tongues Makes this a plain, intelligible thing; The No That And For It To This Such other
commentators

to

sing"

about, meaning,which they spread have,


to
use was or can

make

out.

he should will them

all to
or gift

singwas
trust;

just,

properly

the
not

his intention the

to

reduce

but its improper use: Singingitself,


was

good apostle's great concern, preachthe gospelso that most mightlearn:


was as

the

in gift,

which

he rather will'd
to be

had been

converted

skill'd.

in tongue was Speaking

good; but this,he knew,


two:
an

Was

the

more

useful talent of the

Greater its owner, but with That shews the justice for a The To
matter

except,

hymner kept;

sung, who, if he could express, the hearers, not less; was edify

201
render'd Interpretation
But does That One First What in
not

them

alike;

strike, supposal christian head, on some speaking, plain


this absurd
what interpret
a

should
use

languageto

himself had said; the church unknown,


be

Then, in another,for his fault atone?


reason
can possible

aseign'd,
at

Why
This

the known

tongue should be

firstdeclin'd?

The

and so all the rest, difficulty, the best. of a hymn explains nature should I
come

you, says the saint, to chant with tongues, should onlycome Speaking I What shall it profit ; you, except preach teach? doctrine Some revelation, knowledge, Now

among
"

And For He Nor About He To The And

here the

meaning of vulgar
is too

the

word,
tongue,
among;

use, apostolic
scarce

absurd;
in speaking he
a came a

would
to
a

if the

Unknown would

whom christians,
in profit
so

find with him question gross


a

place,

their

case.

hints a coming,not design'd plainly their ear, but to instruct their mind; please at ; which he pointed real profit hymns themselves were useless without that.

That Was From To Which


So

is mention'd here, as speaking clear musical,is evidently


such
a

the allusion which he then propounds, pipe,and harp,and instrumental sounds;


none
can

urge, with reason,


to

to

belong

as properly language

to

wing;
some

Tho' it may Yet here one

serve sees

for

both, in

respect,

If pipe or
No
How
tune
or

direct; heard, harp be indistinctly


to which

it mu"t

meaningcan

be thence

inferred;

If an

uncertain sound the trumpet yield, make ready shall a man forthe field?

of dead instruments ; of them that live, So ye, th' apostle adds, except ye give that man can apprehend. Words, by the tongue, Thus
Ye
"OL

speak,but, as
II.

to

to hearers,

no

end;

202
And
seems (whatwith hymningposture

to

square,)

Will be like men

who

into speak

the air.

So ye, to shew how tongue and song agree, Exceptye utter with the tongue, says he,
Words

that are
in
a

easy to be

understood,

(Which
How

shall the

could,) foreign tongue theynever known be to one thing any

That ye have spoken (that is,sung) upon? to square, And, what with hymningpostureseems into the air. He adds,forye shall speak

Exceptye
"

utter

with the tongue


"

"

unknown'*
;

Translators here

fitto thought

letalone

Unknown, and easy too to understand ;" That could not be unknown theymust disband. It was enough to shew them their mistake,
"

To Yet

see

what incoherence it would


not

make

they

think fit, as they just minding,

Sometimes insert it and sometimes omit. But if the epithet, at first, be right,

Why
Do

is it keptso
not

often out of

sight?

omissions carry, all along, Tacit confession of itsbeing wrong ; which is open proof Tacit confession, How little be said in itsbehoof. can

who They who shall speakin tongue,and they Unless the meaningof the voice be clear,

hear,

(The
Will

reaeh,) be, says Paul, Barbarians each to each, Or foreigners is his drift, and, therefore, With all your fondness for the speaking gift,
sense not
"

beingwithin

mutual

Have Let

the whole

him, who

in view; benefit in tongue, interpret too. speaks

church's

Can such confession, such allowance made, Suit with that insupportable parade, And show of gift, which commentators vent, be that could meant? a scarce Giving meaning While zeal for hymns,a natural effect In novices, tho' wantingto be check'd, Accounts For His for allowing checking, phrase, motive that St. Paul displays; ev'ry his mild for

and placid reas'ning,


no

rebuke;

For which

of insolence

could look: gift

204
Had you
To Has shew been of a subject ask'd, remarks much this sort

not

a few Might, of itself,

extort,

how

a very learned man mistaken in his preaching plan.

(a talent of Preaching

the

kind, gospel
Christ
to
"

By

"

Jesus preaching peace through would

defin'd)

Should, one
The The For The And Tho' From How Of

think,in order

increase;

good, confine itself to peace; gospel Exert itsmilder influence, and draw
crowds list'ning
to

love's

lawuniting

should the greatestorator extend pow'rsof sound to any other end;

sentiments postpone, Regard to healing

battleall that differ from his

own;

he could boast of conquest, yet how


peace

far

is war! Jesus, throughhimself through wanders, from the true design widely the bellicose divine ! Christ, preaching

If

amongst them who


same

belief all profess


a

In the His That And As


So

such gospel,

warlike chief
to

labour Should, in the pulpit,over glaring trophies,

erect

does raise

not
new

fall i" just

ev'rysect with his conceit,


each

flourish upon

defeat ;.

if,by

dint of his

many Tho' it were Is he To


more

foes had

strain, haranguing been slain; happily what he said was that sure right, think to invite, likely, you,
over a

win

By
Or The

th' erroneous of such eloquence

to

his

mind,

hostile kind^
so

to

by disgrace,

arts

very truths that he may


to thoughts
own

weak, strongly chance to speak?


rise naturally

Like Out

these would

surprise, into't, When, book, you dipp'd the preacher's And saw of manner dispute; and How sect man by man, by sect display'd, He pass'd from to parade preaching ; along
the purchasing

of your

occasional

all that came Confuting

within his way,

Tho'

too

far off to hear what he should say:"

205
Reason, methinks, why candour would not choose, Where defence could follow,to accuse; no
Where To the
no gen'rous triumph

attacks

can

yield

Where
Absent To the

unquestion'd without tho' injur'd, names,


master
or

of the field:
reason

why,

present,
false or

can

make

no

reply

hint, disingenuous it in print: Till time, perchance, produces


most
we

When,

may

take for

it is clad granted,
but bad.

In its best This The For The Th1


" "u "

tho' it be fashion,

one

discourse is printed, we of several


sermons

are

told,
"

main
one

to

unfold.

all. of them were meant grandsubject whom the Father sent; Holy Spirit, Guide; Comforter, th' Instructing indwelling

Who And

was," Christ said," for ever to abide here below, With, and .in his disciples
teach them all that

theyshould

want

to know/

theme! A comfortable one! glorious For preachers themselves upon; to exert First taught and fitted to impart themselves, God's Some With That
truth and comfort to
an

honest

heart.
been

to have such, at least, imagine

Amongst the
a

flock that

came

to

Lincoln's
learn

Inn;

sincere desire

to

hear and

which became a christian'schief concern; Pleas'd with the preacher's text, with hopesthat be

Mightprove
Of their Fruit of that

an

in instrument,
a

some

degree,
made;

of perception

holyaid,
the Saviour
more,
to

promisewhich
more

Might helpthem,
How When With One Looks To I the

and

understand

and comfort Howfjnear true help

is at

hand;

soon moves Spirit upon the mind, it is rightly humbled and resign'd;

what member

fellow-soul love to ev'ry the of the church regards

whole;

shares or upon all mankind as friends, heartiest enemies his heartier pray'rs.

mightgo

on

; but you,

I know,

will

grant,

Such is the temper that we

want: really

206
ever And such,if preachers

preachindeed,
excite

If pastorsof

flock will

feed, really

They
And If A Yet That That A
not

will endeavour

to solely

move

divided christians to unite; in outward forms, that but supply without inward
a common

loftier Babel in
wishes

friendliness of
to

tie, will,

well the

makes

love god-iike

ev'rycieature still; of religion's centre plan embracingev'ryman.

LETTER NO Than The Who Of office seems that of

II.

more

sacred and

august,

who preachers

Working

with God, Prince of life, the Saviour


came

their trust; fulfil and helping to find men


of mankind:
on

himself
to

preacher,from

high,
the same,
name
"

peace

all,the distant and the nigh.


was preaching

So said the saint whose

To Who
" " "
"

Jew,

to

Greek

"

Salvation thro' His

thro' Him, to preach immortal life, taught, that engenderstrife; Avoiding questions Patient,and meek, and gentle unto all, ev'n without Instructing opposers gall; If peradventure God them mightgive grace The

"

truth,when

to offer'd, kindly

embrace."

If these conditions preaching may demand, What think of the discourse in hand; must we

read, is apter to suggest A diff'rent temper in the preacher's breast;


we

Which, when
A
text

itsnative scope ; of all hearing disappointment hope ?


is a

from perverted

Here
About That
"
"

in longdispute,

his first head,

what Doctor
""

when

had said; the gift first of tongues was bestow'd, Middleton instantaneous

'Tvvas but The

an

chosen gospel's

sign,that shew'd and then, minister;

"

That purpose

it ceas'd again: signified,

207
** *'

So Of

was

fiery tongue, a flash and such vanish'd" quickly light'ning


its type,the
a
"

trash
"

who knew the press, minister, 111 chose the the time, when preaching, to digress; thro' the whole, To take a text affording, Such grounds of comfort to a christian soul, And then neglect a poor debate, ; to preach To which That Of could but shine
from

That,

the

rate; pamphleteering t he must disgust pew pulpit,


at

sager You

Bench, and sober students

too.

How The

if you chose it, see hereafter, theymistook, both Middleton and he, of tongues; how little, quite throughout, gift may,
" "

about: learned,what theywere In present lines, relate I shall but just One instance of the, no uncommon, fate Of learned men, who, in deep points exact,

They knew,

tho'

Forgetsometimes
Th'

the

most

apparent fact.

apostles, gifted by the Holy Ghost, Began to speakwith tongues at Pentecost;


"

But did net"


To

"

so

the

preacher says
came

"
"

begin

"

speak, before

the multitude

in.^'

He
" 41 "

urges roundlyhow, in this respect, The That And learned Middleton in


a room private

did

not

reflect,
set,

theyall were

met." tongues not spokentillthe people

if you read the Pentecostal facts, As you will find them written in the Acts, From his reflection tho' the pointlay hid,
The

Now

No This Was

did. that they, affirms,expressly, wanted to determine this; learning


text

'Tis what

child could never miss; reading itis exceeding clear, very gift, that which broughtthe multitude to hear:
a

words with tongues,foregoing proclaim; Speaking The next When this was noised abroad theycame.
"

"

Scarce

to be

With A
man

formal
so

the case, that,studying thought a place, purpose to explain


acute,

learned,and

could make,
a

Could

such could publish preach,

mistake: flat

208
the fate of great and eager 'tis
trust their memory
too

But To

wits,
fits.

much

by

was prove that Middleton's dispute wrong Takes up the pages, for a sermon, long:

To

Soon To For The

another start, fill his firstdivision's second part: after this you'll see

havingtouch'd
enumerated gifts

upon

the

names

of all

by

saint

Paul,

Then, in what sense the scripture was inspir'd, to be enquir'd: Higher or lower, comes
The

high he

the low calls organieal;


as

Partial and true;

he

to shew. proceeds

This is the summary of what is said, Touchingthe Holy Ghost, in his firsthead; As To What Tho' Which Guide
to to excite, truth,and aiding

clear, to give the understanding light.


makes
scarce a

it Sermon word

is the Ttxt
it has none

prefix'd,
"

of it is intermix'd;

Consistently enough, for


suit the

that he dwells topics without a dignity to grace Topics,

upon:

Text, office, audience,person, time, or place.


But Lead
were

this all,and
to

did

not

what he

spakfr

by degrees serious mistake, Taking a text, for form's sake, to prepare The church to hear some d affair, shop-renown
(Too oft the divine) polite Would merit your regard,or mine; hardly But, sir, it is not only misapplied This glorious but in effect denied; text Or misconceiv'd; and therefore cutting short,
turn
"
"

of the

At present, errors of less fatal sort, Let us pursue this subject, in the text, And from the Sermon vindicate the Text.

LETTER YOU wonder'd


use,

III. of parts

much, why any

man

Would

in

low, preaching,

invective arts;

209
which the vain
often that disputings
use

By
The But

infest been

christian world, have seldom and that heighten'd, fine Talents

suppress'd,;

For which
If Whose If If
one

oughtto be

destroy'd employ'd.
"

this divine, judgefrom reading fiue, parts, and talents, would be really
can

notions of the heavenly juster grace their place, not to quit Taught but the earthly
"

say, from stated In his discourses, what should be the


one can

judge,I

lavv9,
cause

Of

such

of perversion

wit, lively

In erudite possessors, this is it: sole defence They think that now religion's Is and learning. History, with criticsense; That
as a needful Guide, apostles, The Holy Spirit did indeed abide; But, havingdictated to them a rule

Of Must

and faith,
be

manners,

for the Christian


men

school,

Immediate
now

revelation ceas'd,and

Canon

of

taught by apostolic pen: is complete; and they scripture


what

May
To
The

read, and know

doctrine

to

obey:

is absurd; look for inspiration

aid is in Spirit's They who pretendto From

the written word; His immediate call,


are

Pope

to

Quaker,

all. fanatics

to christians Thus, havingprov'd,at large, met,

What That

no

one

christian ever Testament


was

doubted

yet,

the New

writ really

which theyall admit, By inspiration, He then subjoins that M this inspir'd record Fulfill'dthe promiseof our bless'd Lord; is the phrese) it eminently!* (Fulfill'd For tho' the faithful, in succeeding days, in find, place, Occasionally every M The Spirit's ordinaryhelp and grace, " His light his constant, tix'd abode, supreme, Is in the scriptures of this sacred code."
"

"

"

44 "

"

This

was

the

sense,

not

eas\

to

explore,

When,

reck'ning up the

fruits before. Spirit'*

210

44

said Scripture,"
Does
not

he
in

(which this account

explain^)

"
"

record them

only, but contains;


ifhe took than book;

CONTAINS,"
scriptureto be
did
not

The That
**
"

as capitals" more something

Somethingalive,wherein

the

Spirit dwelt,

**
*'

but felt. only tell His fruits, of the Spirit's The sure fruits deposit In holy (he elsewhere computes) scripture," FultilPd the Saviour's promise,in a sense

Very

That The

it should seem, and sublimely, thus eminently,


"

sublime"

so

from
,

hence,

should abide with Holy Spirit

us.

If I mistake You'll
A

shew

me

him, or misrepresent, where, for 'tis without intent:


so

I want, if possible, to understand


sentence

coming from
sense

fam'd

hand. involve ;

Tho' What In

the words, plain

difficult 'tis to solve he


meant

christian

them

to

ev'ryway that words and sense agree, 'Tis perfect to me: bibliolatry be more No image worshipcan absurd,
thus the written word ; idolizing Which theywho wrote, intended to excite Attention to our Lord's predicted Light; To that same human Spirit, leading thought, the which all and themselves good were taught; By

Than

Preachingthat wcrd,
Which How Do God

diviner ,art, himself had written on the heart. which


a

can

That, of nil
any
more was was

(for'tisconfess'd books, the bible is the best)


the best of books than

giveus

an

account

Of what Of what In order What Far The


as

the on said,for instance, the on done, for instance, retrieve the human than tellus of the
can

mount? cross,

to

loss?

more

aid, Spirit's
be

his fruits by words


are

display'd?
heart;

But words

part, only the recording


must

contain'd things

needs be in the

in books demands of God no more Spirit made with hands. than temples To dwell,Himself,

212

Then With

seek to find how each decision

coincides scripture of their knowing guides.


as these, preparatives

Without How That makes In And How

some

such

interpretation please, bestow to a promise, exhausted aid, Perpetual longago?


sacred
" "

could the forc'd

one

shortage?
"

For

God's the

Guide abiding died ; apostles


to

Withdrew, it seems,

when
ever

leftpoor millions

since

seek

dissonant divines had constru'd Greek.

In graver writers one has often read What in excuse of bookworship is said;
" " " "

It is To We And

not

ink and letterthat

we

own

be

divine,but

have the rule which


no

alone ; sense scripture the apostles made, aid."


"

occasion for immediate


once a

Suppose for
What The To
must

the gross delusion true ;

"

and plain

honest christian do? he

aid how Spirit's

far must

extend,

his Saviour's promise to an end? bring discourse to dwell upon ; perceives And yet for ever to abide has none. would be glad He, for the sake of safety, To have that Spirit which th' apostles had; This he
" "

Not That

one

of them has will

writ, but says he


he
to ought

may; pray:

"'tis the blissfor which it

Sooner

grant parentsgive their children bread. If reading can scripture improvea soul, This is the sum and substance of the whole,
than And For 'Tis itvalue gives tho'
as

That God

him, his Saviour said,

of such
as a

: highdegree can

sacred
because

600A: which

be,

onlyso Thought of
Because And
saw

it best revives

that Good
were

itsauthors

lives; to write, inspir'd

animated

light; heav'nly Because it sends us to that promised source their discourse, Of light and truth,which govern'd The Holy Spirifs ever present aid,
the truth in its own

With

us

and in

us

"

so

the Saviour

pray'd"

213
world, the Holy Ghost inward host ; as an Might dwell with christians, That teaching, truth, and comfort in the breast,
That when he left the

Might be
"

secur'd

by

this abiding Guest.


"

Yes, with apostles" sunk, by such


inestimable
treasure

thought,

Th1 A As Can Make

down

to
soon

nought!

of history
a

sunshine may as blind man the to see

shining noon,

writings only, without inward light, into sight. bringthe world's redemption,
"

Jesus

the Christ the

"

the very book

has

shewn,
"

can none own; Holy Spirit In words theymay, but, what is plainly meant, They cannot givea real heart consent.
"

Without

What This And As

friend inward
rest

to

then, sir,can scripture,


of such outward his Koran

displace

Witness
on gospel

redeeming grace;
view,
work
too?
or

the

any Turk Nay, he can

may
own

rest
a

written word

That Christians

do, and yet continue Turk.


of

Why
The When

fill do the christiandisputants so with books 'tisthe sacred and

world

skill, polemic one acknowledg'd


a

That all their jarring systems build upon, But that the Spirit does not rule their wit,

By
Of As

which whose much

at

firstthe sacred

one

was

writ?

support great scholars stand in need,


as

theywho never learnt to read: Unhappy they!but for that living guide, Whom God himself has promis'd to provide, to quote the blessed text again, A Guide,
" "

For

ever

to abide

with christian

mon.

Fond
And

is afraid; of itsbooks, poor learning higherguidancelabours to evade: in Spirit supreme ! display


but in

Books have the

lower, ordinary way ! and books is true, of men This strange account

Men,

It seems,

to according

the promise too! have too much


;

Such wild conceits all men

wit,

Or

learned

or

to admit unlearned,

214

But when
And The

some

interest or

custom

rules,

chains

wills to different schools, obsequious

wisest, then, sir,will relinquish thought, like Parrots, And speak, justas theyare taught. in vain the tire What this should be, what spends Of brisker tempers let us next enquire.
"

LETTER
WHEN Messiah When
come

V.

christiansfirstreceiv'd the
"

unmix'd

with

the whole

church with

news joyful views; worldly heavenly grace was

"

bless'd,

And, from the Spirit Comforter, possess'd One heart,one mind, one view to common good;
Then
was

the real
was

understood. gospel
"

Then The
" "

the time
"

to cite what
"

preacher noting when Its pow'rs against it,but could not destroy; When joy, holymartyrs, with enraptur'd
Encounter'd Its
utmost
a

you will find the world combin'd

" "
" "

death; enabled

to

sustain

terror, and itsutmost


heav'n's juncture,

pain:
aid

At. such

uncommon

Shone
"

to help forth, display'd. humanity

But now" for abated grace, his reason Diff'rence of primitive and.present case
"
"

"

Now On
At

"

ease, and

honour"

(mind the maxim, friend;)


means, it leans:

"
" " "

the

of profession

the faithattend :

establish'd by diviner first human


now testimony

On

as itself, Supports

other facts must

do,
there,

"
" "

That rest To make

on

human

testimony too;

Sufficient strength is the conviction the

presentchristianpersevere.'*
secret
"

Here lies the

-that may

soon

unfold

Why modern christians fall so Why they appear to have such The men of spirit, and the men

short of

old;
"

diff'rent looks,

of books:

215
When racks and
torment gibbets,

and distress

Attended To To

them who who

ventur'd

to

confess,
firm

They had, indeed,a


die for
on

fix'd"and

belief,

Stretch'd

suffer d like a thief; one in the the wheel, or burning crucified Redeemer's

flame,

name; preacha like this, supplied proof Courage, compendious

Of heavVs Thus And


was

true

kingdom,into which theydied:


of the world struck

the wisdom

dumb,

pow'rsof darkness overcome; Gospelprevail'd, by itsinternal light,


allthe And gave the when for subject the pen
a

to

write. fatal plan,

But To

the

world, with

more

what it could not force,began; flatter, When and honour, as the preacher saitb, ease of the faith; Attended the profession Then wroughtitsmischief, in the too secure, The And The Till The That Was And
secret

slower poihon", maxims then

but

more

sure:

Commodious
set

began

to

spread,

stead: in the Spirit's up learning life"liminish'd as the books increas'd,


men

tound

out

that miracles
succours

were

ceas'd;
sublime,

to That, with respect

more

but for a time; was gospel promise of sense, inspiration, amongst men

all a

mere

fanatical pretence:

divers like discoveries, that


ease

grant
"

To

and honour
to

what just

faith they want

Faith Did
But

that wondrous things of old profess the books have told; really happen, as
a

with

caution,never

to

allow

The An To

of happening now: possibility For, as the world went on, it mightaffect

honourable
own

ease,

in

some

respect,

And When

comfort still celestial inspir'd, first at as requir'd; suff'ring courage, then


;

Quite proper

but

unfit, equally

had been writ: the sacred canon once For upon that (isgravely here averr'd) Part of the Spirit's office transferr'd; was Books once th' illuminating composed, part

He

ceas'd Himself; and leftto human

art

210
within his To find, Th'

abode, scriptural
that presence
man once

enlight'ning grace
see

bestow'd.

These You That Are

ifa suppositions th' immediate

suppose, consequence that

flows;

men

and churches afterwards

attack'd,
ease, greatest

pre-demolish'd, by asserted fact;


once

Which,
Condemn

advanc'd,may,

with the

whatever

christians he shall please :

in some Owing to his forbearance, shape, If aught th' extensive havoc shall escape. With To make With With When such
a

fund of what

and learning,

skill

argument he will ; choice of words, for any chosen theme,


itserve
an

alertness

What, sir,can

rulingly supreme; single persons or a sect,


preachat 'em, expect?

he is pleas'd to

theymeet with, in the presentcaseAll the dogmatic and disgrace censure That a commandinggenius can exert, When it becomes religiously alert; With narrow and consequences wide, proofs,
Sets aJl opponents of its rote aside; The Papists first, and then th' inferior fry, with Fanatics, vanquish'd These
are a
"
"

Just what

Who

but I?"

the modish

that strike epithets

At true religion and at false alike; Of these reproaches infidels are full; Their use in others vergingdown to dull : How The
one,

who

is no
terms
"

infidel, applies
may
next

hackney'd

salute your

eyes.

LETTER
BY We
"

VI. of Rome"
;

reformation from the Church


"

mean,

from faultsand

errors,"I presume

her truths to prosecute a war Against aversion push'd Is protestant too far: In

them, should

ease

and honour not attend

The

fair profession, one should be her friend.

217
to his bride, She thinks that Christ has given His holychurch,an ever-present Guide;

By
That

whose

divine

she assistance,

has

thought,

miracles sometimes were That, by the virtue which His

really wrought;

gifts inspire,

Great Saints and martyrs have adorn'd her choir. Now say the worst that ever can be said, Of that corruption which mightoverspread This church in gen'ral cast at her the stone,
"

They who
Yet,
On
were

in their own; possess perfection instructivevolumes to enlarge

to the gen'ral bright exceptions charge, that truth wherever itis love found, They Romish ev'n Would in to see it, ground; joy such to a Where, ifcorruption size, grew

The Are

more

illustrious must
manners
"

rise examples

Of lifeand
true

these, you will agree,

whercsoe'er they be. reformers,

loth to claim Of allthe churches, (justly Exclusive title to a sacred name,) What one, I ask, has ever yet denied The Guide? of the promis'd inspiration
"

Our own Forbids Was


not

no

which the def 'rence that is due, just respectfor others too
to
"

Believes, asserts,that what reform she made


without the Holy Spirits aid : If to expect His gifts, however great, Be popish and fanaticaldeceit,

She,
Has What

in her offices of

kind, ev'ry
trace

also been

form we Without a pray'r for His unstinted

blind. fanatically of her composing can the sacred

grace?
infer

Taught,by
A Saviour's

volumes,to

down to her, promise reaching she values the recording books; Greatly in herself she looks. But,for fulfilling, That she may always think aright, and act is her prayed-for By God's Good Spirit, fact; Without his grace, confessing, as she ought,

Her inability of act or thought: Nor does she fear fanaticalpretence,

When
vol

aid in asublimer asking


if.

sense;

218

she records among the martyr'd hosty with the Holy Ghost A Stephen -filled She prays for that-same plenitude of aid, Where
" "

By

That

which the martyr for his murd'rerspray'd; she, likehim- in what she undergoes,
love and bless her

May

foes. persecuting

Did but one spark of so supreme a grace Burn in the breast when preaching is the case, How would
a

dare priest, unpersecuted,

To treat, when mounted on a sacred chair, A church of Christ, or any single soul, By will enlisted on the Christian roll, With such
nor a

prompt and contumelious irer


ever blessing

As love

could

? inspire

Altho' untouch'd with the celestial Flame, could How mistake his aim? an priest English
the maxims that appear forget clear? so Throughouthis church's Liturgy Wherein the Spirit's constant ever aid, So

far

Without Without

a a

is display'd; distinction, feign'd

By

rash attempting to explain, limitationsfoolishand profane,

and end, When, and to whom, to what degree God's graces, gifts, and pow'rswere to extend; So far withdrawn that christiansmust allow Of nothing now: extra-ordinary,
"

The To To Nor

vain

which the world has found, distinction,

bound unintelligible sublime, gospel promise, equally

fix an

Than

limited by any other time when want of faith, when earthly will, that, Shall hinder heav'n's intentions to fulfill.

If, not confining pow'rs, any promis'd


The Does Does When
"

Romish
our

any
on

what is ours? faulty, own church, in her ordaining day consecrating Bishop say,

church be

the future priest his hand is laid, Receive the Spirit's aid?" ordinary
"

awful words receive the Holy Ghost He abides in books the most? Implythat Books which the Spirit who first rul'd the
"

Do

hand,

They say themselves, must

teach to

understand.

220

TO
Some

be

it will cost; something religious,

will be lest; honours, pleasures riches, total o'er, if thou countest the sum to be so will cost a great deal more.

But Not

HE, that does good with


Does that to which

an

mind, unwilling

he is not well inclin'd:

'Twill be reward sufficient for the fact, If God shall pardon his obedient act. without comforts, real thought

IF God To

outward

Of any inward holiness, are


us oft,and disappoints

sought,
too kindly
"

make

us

holyis his constant


and be what careful

view.

THINK

thou art

within;

For there is sin in the desire of sin: Think and be thankful, in a diff'rentcase; For there is grace in the desire of grace. PRAY'R Of does ask the skilland art

not

or

want

words but a devoted heart: forming If thou art really in a mind to pray, God knows thyheart and all that it would

say.

CONTENT Than

is better,all the wise will


that thou canst

grant,

want; good any earthly with which the foolish fill And discontent, ill. than any earthly Their minds,is worse TWO One One And heav'ns
one

contented right hereafter


to be

man

surround,

here, and
in his
one own

found:

bosom, here on earth, in Abraham's, at his future birth. meek

" "

HEATED

or imagination fancy an

May

be mistaken for

inspiration"
"

True That
"

; but

is this conclusion fair to make, be all mistake? must inspiration is not


be
a
a

A But

stone pebble must


a

diamond"

"

true ;

diamond

too? pebble

221
e'er subsistwith Wrath of Faith ; with want Tow'rds man, nor Charity of them itsgrowth; root hath each From the same if you have not both. You have not either,

NO

Faith towards God

can

ardor of desire*, burning from itsfire; arising Hope is the light Love is the spirit that, thence, proceeding is the all virtue in a Completes christian sense.

FAITH

NOR
No Nor

nor steel,

flint alone

fire; produces

arisestill theyboth conspire; spark is right; faith aloue,nor work without, when they both unite. Salvation rises,

ZEAL

without

at meekness, likea ship

sea,

To rising storms may soon become a prey; And meekness without zeal is like the same aim. When a dead calm stopsevery sailing

IF goldbe offer'dthee, thou dost not say, not to-day:*" To-morrow I will take it, thou art Salvation offer'd, so cool, why To letthyself become to-morrow's fool?
"

HYPOCRITES
That makes them

in

form religion

plan

hateful both to God

and man; esteem,

By seemingzeal theylose the world's


And God's because

they

are

not

what

theyseem.

HUMBLE

man,

To

him"lown, pull Nor can a proud, by


liftedup. for God

tho' all the world assault exalt; yet God will still all the world's renown, will pull him down.

Be

fool who charitably gives What he can onlylook at whilst be lives; when hence he goes, Sure as he is to find, A recompence which he can never lose.

HE

isno

222
IF
to giving

poor

be people

to lend

Lord, who istheir friend, The highest int'rest, int'restupon sure,

Thy
Is

money

to

the

to let out

thymoney

to

the poor.

thee hard, or joy shall press upon grief Be then especially upon thy guard; Then is most dangerof not acting right: will A calmer state givea surer light.

WHEN

IF We If We

we

but the body's nothing pride, lose the body and the soul beside ; have nothing but the earth in view, lose the earth,and heav'nly richestoo.
we

mind

"

HE his
came

is a

sinner,"you

are

d to pleas'

say,

Then If
"

love him for the sake of

I pray, Christ,
"

on

words gracious
to

you

place your trust,

call the sinners,not the just Second his call;which if you will not do,
I

You'll be the greater sinner of the

two.

WHY The And The


O
mote

should I be that swims

so

eager

stillforget, as beam dark'ning let


me

upon my if I had not that

espy brother's

to

eye?
own?

known,
more

overspreads my
!

no playthe hypocrite cure

! obstructed sight my own Then shall I see, much clearer than before, brother right. To get my undiscerning

But strive to

TO Of all Is

own

a own

God

who
total
are

does

not

Is firstto

and then disown


sum

to speak again;

men,

the idolatry

havinggods that
LOVE does the
the

both deaf and dumb.

Fear

shuns

good which God commands too: illwhich he prohibits


mind the
same.

to do:

They
A

both

tho' by a different name, describe,

of the disposition

223
PRAY'R
That For The And The is the vitalbreath thanksgiving of a man from death; keepsthe spirit into the soul living and

attracts pray'r

the universal whole; lifethat tills thanks is breathing forth again giving of Him praise who is the lifeof men.

ON

THE

and Stoic, Epicurean,


THREE A

Christian

Philosophy.

Chance,
to

difF'rentschemes philosophers assign; Fate, a Providence Divine: of these three sev'ral

Which

embrace

views,
to

to choose. Methinks,it is not difiicult

For Or
how

what wisdom, first,

or we

happenas Things
are once see we

theydo
"

"

what sense, know not

cry,

why?
be so?

advanc'd

one

When
To

are things

that

to know, jot, theymust needs

such order, and yet own no laws; and yet confess no cause; Feel such effects, What be more can extravagantand odd? He only who believes a God. reasons

A
THE ONLY

THEISM,
GROUND OF

DISCONTENT.

IF To

reason

does each

private person bind,


of

seek the

welfare public

mankind;
in awe;

If this be

That If this great law but

and the sacred law justice, guardsthe good,and keepsthe bad

to fulfill op'rates One vast AlmightyBeing's will; righteous And ifhe only,as we all maintain, Does all things rule,and all events ordain ;

Then That

reason none

binds each

man private

t' assent,

but atheists can

be discontent.

God
THE With a
Lord

the

onlytrue

Teacher.

is my

I learn, light; by his teaching


to

his works right understanding,

discern:

224
I dwell in his presence 'tisthen that 1 live, which he onlycan give: a content enjoy

While

And

I have labour'd to find In all other things mind; an That truth which mightfill intelligent But I labour'd in vain, for it is He alone That
can

giveme

and make himself known. instruction,

AN
ON THE

EPIGRAM,
OF

BLESSEDNESS

DIVINE

LOVE.

what they thought question'd which religion Of future glory, taught: to be true; Now faithbelieved it,firmly, find it to too ; And hope expected so with conscious Love answer'd, smiling a glow, be I it to Believe? Expect?" know so.

FAITH, Hope, and

Love

were

"

A
BETWEEN

CONTRAST,
TWO EMINENT

DIVINES.

TWO Have To

artistsin their way, diff'rent painters, drawn in religion


"

her full display ; her all o'er;

both she sat one The other fix'd upon

at gaz'd

Hervey
That

her featuresmore: her with ev'rygrace has figur'd

dress could

give
"

but Law

has hit her face.

ON

PREACHING.
AN EPIGRAM.

THE Are The

sermons specious

of a learned

man

in the pan; else but flashes little mere haranguing upon what theycall

is powder without Morality, But he who

ball;

Fires

at our

with a christian grace, preaches arid the shot takes place. vices,
FINIS.

Jam*

Nichols, Printer, Leech. 36, Briggate

Вам также может понравиться